This is a story all about Max and Liz
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own roswell
August 11, 2005
Here's the new part. Sorry about taking so long. My life has been a mess my girlfriend of 4 years has decided we need to take a break so I haven't felt like writing as much.
The bathing suit scandal…
Liz walked over to the pool and slipped her tee shirt off over her head. She sat down by the pools edge and dangled her feet over the side. The cool water felt nice, the weather had changed quickly from spring to summer and it was only May she thought. She had been so busy with all the parties, charity events, and meetings that she hardly felt like she had a moment to her self in the past three weeks since she had arrived. She had not fully believed Rupert when he said that she would be busy or just how exhausting it could be. She had chosen three charities that were close to her heart, the first was for stomach cancer; her grandfather had passed away from cancer in his stomach when Liz was a teenager, the pain of watching him go through the treatments, and the agony had a profound affect on her. The second charity was for infant care centers that cared for premature babies, and the third charity was for scholarship funds set up to help underprivileged families better be able to send their children to college. Rupert was also correct when he said they would all want her to serve on their board of directors, she was amazed at just how much of a demand on her time there was. She had not had very much time alone with the Prince at all; Max had made himself very scarce except for occasional joining her for dinner with his parents. Most of the parties and things that she attended were alone, or with Isabel. The two of them had not made any public appearances together at all, something the press was writing about in the gossip magazines. She had met some very kind and caring people and she especially enjoyed attending the benefits for the children’s hospital, meeting with some of the families and their children was very moving to her. The sound of Michael voice broke her train of thought and she glanced up to see him heading towards her.
“The Queen asked me to remind you, that you should use plenty of sun block and not stay in the sun for to long.” Michael told her.
“Oh…I have some sun block and I make sure to use it, but thanks for coming all the way out here.” Liz told him.
Michael shook his head, “I don’t mind…” He told her.
Liz smiled and watched as Michael stood there in front of her, “Michael is there something else that you wanted?”
“I know that you are busy and that I shouldn’t be asking but…” He started to ask.
“Is it Maria?” Liz asked.
“I want to show her that there is more to me then just what she thinks there is. I mean I take my job seriously and I love it, but I really care about her and I want her to see that.” He told her.
“Ok so what do you have in mind…how can I help?” Liz asked.
“Well I want to cook for her, I was thinking since she is off on Sundays and…” Michael started to say.
“And since I am usually not out to much on a Sunday…” Liz told him smiling.
“Right…I was thinking that perhaps I might prepare a brunch for her.” Michael explained.
“OH that is a great idea and you can serve it in the east gardens near the pond…I’ll clear it with the Queen and Rupert. IT will be so romantic.” Liz told him getting excited about the plans. “What do you want to make?”
“Well that’s just it I can’t cook much of anything really…so I thought you might be able to teach me a few things, since you went to culinary school.” Michael asked hoping she would say yes.
Liz laughed, “Of course I would be happy to help you, and don’t worry Michael I will teach you how to make a quiche. It is so easy and I know Maria will love it…” she told her.
“Rupert, is the princess home today?” Max asked as he headed into the kitchen.
“Yes sir she is. I believe she is swimming this afternoon, would you like me to send someone down for her?” Rupert asked.
“No, that’s alright. I will walk down myself; I only have a few moments any way.” Max said as he headed towards the door. He wanted to talk to Liz about spending more time together, he knew he had been brooding about what he had learned in Ava’s journal. Ever since he had returned he had been avoiding her and he felt guilty about it. He stopped abruptly as he came around the corner from the gardens to the pool area. Liz was standing in front of Michael and they were talking. She was barely dressed, wearing nothing but a two piece swimming suite. Max felt himself getting jealous; he didn’t like that Michael was out here with her, especially when she was dressed like she was. He was just about to say something when Michael pulled Liz into his arms and hugged her. He stood there long enough to here Michael say, “Now this is our little secret…” Max was so filled with anger; he turned and walked back to his office. He didn’t say a word to anyone. He slammed his door and walked over to his window and looked out over towards the gardens and pool area but the hedge was to his high and blocked his view.
“Yep, it will be our secret, well except for the Queen and Rupert of course.” Liz said as she sat back down by the pool.
“Ok, but please don’t let it get back to Maria, I really want to surprise her.” Michael told her.
“I promise not to say a word to her, and if you don’t want her to know you better get out of here she is on her way down to swim with me.” Liz told him.
“OK, thanks again.” Michael told her as he headed back up to the house.
Max was so angry that he called Rupert and had him cancel his afternoon appointments. The vision of Liz in Michael arms made him feel terrible, but what if he was jumping to conclusions, he thought. Maybe he need to pay more attention to what his wife was up to, he decided, if Liz was cheating on him he wouldn’t be made a fool of twice, he thought.
He called Rupert and asked him to phone down to the pool and have Liz come up to his office, he wanted to speak with her. He paced back and forth trying to decide exactly what he was going to say while he waited. He also forced himself to get his anger under control. After several minutes Liz knocked on the door and walked in, “Hello Max, Rupert said you needed to speak with me.” She said with a smile on her face.
Max stopped pacing as she walked in. He was very aware of the fact that she was wearing nothing but her swim suit and a white tee shirt. He tried very hard not to let it distract him, “Yes I did want to see you, I wanted to talk to you about…well about your attire actually.”
“My attire?” Liz asked with a confused expression on her face.
“Your clothing, what you’re wearing?” Max said sounding irritated.
“I know what attire means, I am just confused by the statement, what exactly do you what to talk about concerning my attire?” Liz asked feeling a bit defensive.
“Well now that you’re a princess you may want to rethink some of your clothing choices, I am not sure that it is appropriate for you to be walking around here in front of the staff members dressed like…well like that.” He said trying hard not to stare at her.
“I’m sorry if this is inappropriate…what exactly would you suggest I wear to go swimming in?” She asked feeling frustrated at his attitude and completely confused as to why he was suddenly so angry with her.
Just then Isabel walked in, “Hey stranger, Rupert said you were in here but I had to come see it for myself…Oh Liz, I didn’t see you there, were still going swimming right?”
“Yeah, I’ll wait for you down by the pool.” She said without saying anything else to Max.
“Did I just walk in something?” Isabel asked noticing how agitated both of them seemed.
Max knew he hadn’t handled things as he should have, “No its nothing, what did you want Isabel?” Max asked still feeling angry.
Isabel knew her brother well enough to know when he was upset, “What is wrong with you?” she asked as she closed the door.
“Nothing, I just needed to talk to Liz about something and it didn’t come out right.” Max said.
“Well judging by how angry you are maybe it was a good thing that I walked in when I did, I would hate for you to have said something to her that you’re going to regret later on.” She told him.
“Actually I think my anger is perfectly justifiable at the moment.” Max told her.
“Well why don’t you tell me about it, maybe it would help to talk about it.” Isabel offered.
Seeing that she wasn’t going to relent he gave in, “I saw Michael and Liz together down by the pool they were hugging.” Max told her.
“Oh my gosh, Maxwell you are jealous. The little green eyed monsters got a hold of you.” Isabel teased him.
Max wasn’t in any kind of mood for it, “I knew I shouldn’t have told you.”
“Alright, I am sorry. Tell me what you saw exactly.” Isabel asked him.
“Well I went down to the pool to talk with Liz and she was standing there with Michael and then he pulled her into his arms and they were hugging” Max explained.
“Well Max, Liz is a very friendly person, she is always hugging everyone, she hugs me just about every time we see each other.” Seeing that he wasn’t persuaded she added, “Max she’s different then you and I, not having been raised as a royal she doesn’t automatically put up barriers with people like we do, to tell the truth I am kind of envious of the easy manner she has with people. She takes them for who they are, she doesn’t always have that nagging question; what do they want from me in the back of her head.” Isabel told him.
“Maybe your right, I’ve just had a lot on my mind lately, thanks for talking some sense into me.” he said feeling less angry.
“Max we all know that something is bothering you…you have been in a mood ever since you got back from Geneva.” She told him.
“I know, I guess I didn’t know that it was so obvious to everyone else though.” Max said.
“Well it is…do you want to talk about it?” Isabel asked him.
“No Isabel…not yet, I just need to process this myself right now, but thank you.” He told her. “I think I better go apologies again to Liz for snapping at her just now, will you excuse me.”
Max made his way down to the pool area, Liz was sitting by herself wadding her feet in the water. He noticed that she hadn’t taken off her tee shirt this time and it made him feel that much worse. “Lizzie, can I speak with you?”
Liz looked up for a moment to see Max standing just above her, “You’re the Prince, it’s your castle you can do whatever you want.”
“Look I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings before, I just…well it’s just that…” He stumbled around not sure what to say to her. He didn’t want to mention Michael or how jealous he had felt at seeing the two of them together, he thought about what Isabel had said and knew that he really didn’t have any reason to doubt Liz. “I didn’t mean to make you feel awkward about wearing your swim suit, truth is the one you’re wearing actually covers up more then my sisters suits do.”
Liz didn’t say anything to him she just stared down at the water. He wished she would look at him so he could see into her eyes and know how she was really feeling but she kept her eyes averted away from him. “I am sorry really… it’s not easy for me to talk with women. Ava did most of the talking and well I guess I just am still the awkward guy trying to figure out how to talk to the beautiful girl. You have a right to wear what ever you want to swim in and I didn’t mean to make you feel bad. I don’t have any excuses to offer but I hope you will forgive me.” Max didn’t say anything else instead he walked back up to his office called for the limo and headed to his meetings.
Liz didn’t say anything as Max walked away; she was so confused by his behavior. She could tell that something was hurting him, but she didn’t know what. Maybe marrying her was a mistake and he was regretting it she thought to herself. Maria finally showed up and sat down next to her. “So was that Prince Maxwell I saw leaving?”
“Yea….he came down to apologize to me.” Liz said trying not to sound as hurt as she was feeling.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Maria asked.
“Not right now…Isabel will be down soon and I don’t think its best to bring it up in front of her, she may feel uncomfortable if I do.” Liz told her.
“OK, but will talk later then.” Maria told. Liz shook her head and jumped into the water. She decided that swimming out her frustration may just be the best answer right now. She was still doing laps when Isabel. The three had a wonderful time the rest of the afternoon, chatting, swimming, and sun bathing. Liz pushed all thoughts of Prince Maxwell from her mind and enjoyed herself she decided that if he wanted to be distant and cold then she could oblige him by keeping her distance.
Max had spent most of the afternoon in a meeting with Jonathan Cummings. He was the Labor Unions Party chairman, Max had decided to speak with him first concerning the information he learned about from Ava’s journal. The meeting went quite well, Jonathan Cummings was an honest man who had worked with both Max’s father and grandfather in the past. He listened as Max told him about Ava’s plan and Mr. Welch and Mr. Kensit involvement. He listened as Max explained that Mr. Welch was purposefully making request that he knew the King and council would never agree to; this would give Palmer Kensit a valid reason to refuse to sign the contract and there by cause a nation wide strike in the countries work force. Once that happened it would be a domino effect and the smaller struggling business along the costal towns would fail with out government assistance. Palmer Kensit knew that once he had that kind of leverage he would be able to push for having the land deal with Darthford go through. Jonathan Cummings had explained that he had some of his own suspicions concerning Mr. Welch’s appointment but had no solid evidence until now, he did warn Max that neither man would go down with out a fight and that Max needed to be prepared to turn over Ava’s entire journal to a criminal court if it came to that, which meant that all of its contents would eventually make its way into the press. Jonathan assured Max that he could limit Thomas Welch’s influence on any and all future contract talks but that he would have to decided if he wanted to take on Palmer Kensit or not? Max asked him not to say anything for the time being, they still had several weeks and he wanted to do some more investigation before he confronted Palmer Kensit personally. He glanced down at his watch it was already well past 6:00 when the limo finally pulled up to the palace. He dropped his things off in his office and then went upstairs to lock away Ava’s journal in his personal safe. He was just about to close the safe when he saw his and Ava’s rings and the necklace he had given her just before she died. Liz searched her dressing room for her white summer sandals but couldn’t find them any where; she decided to look in Max personal dressing room thinking that perhaps they got left by accident when Rupert had the staff move her things to her closet. “Oh…I am sorry, I didn’t realize you were in here.” She said as she walked through the door.
Max jumped a little, startled by the sound of her voice, “Oh…you startled me, did you need something?” Max asked sounded a bit agitated.
“I can’t find a pair of my shoes; I thought maybe they got left in here…” Liz said ignoring his tone.
Max placed the rings back and was just about to close the safe when Liz asked, “Are those your and Ava’s wedding bands?” thinking that might be some of the reason for his mood.
Max shook his head, “Yes, she had them commission by a private jeweler in Darthford before we were married.” He told her.
“They are beautiful really.” She said then turned to look around for her shoes. Max closed the safe and whispered softly under his breath, “I thought so too, at one time.”
He turned around, Liz was kneeling down on the floor in a tea length summer dress, and the pale peach color complimented her beautiful tan complexion. She stood up with a pair of off white shoes in hand, “I found them.” She said softly and headed for the door.
Max noticed that her zipper was still part way undone, “Lizzie your zipper is undone may I help with it?” He asked as he walked up behind her.
Liz stopped and pulled her hair to the side revealing her bare shoulders for his gaze. “Oh, thank you, I thought it was a bit looser then it should be.” Liz told him as he zipped up her dress. Max put his hand on her shoulders and turned her around to face him, “It’s a nice dress, and you look very beautiful.”
Liz looked at him still feeling just a bit annoyed with him for earlier, “Thank you, its one of the dresses that Chard designed for me.”
“Well the color looks wonderful on you, especially since you had some time in the sun, did you and Isabel enjoy yourselves?” He asked sliding his hands down along her arms to her elbows. Liz was shook her head, “Yes, we had a lovely time; I enjoy swimming its great exercise I am looking forward to going often as I can.” She told him.
“Just be careful about the sun, you don’t want to burn.” He told her.
“I’ll be alright I spent my entire life on the beach, sun block and tanning oil are always in my medicine cabinet.” She said feeling nervous by how close he was to her; she could feel her heart racing.
Max smiled, “I didn’t know that about you.” He admitted sliding his hand down further along her arm, taking her left hand into his own. He noticed the simple gold band with two small diamond studs that was on her finger and glanced at the one that he was wearing realizing for the first time that he had no idea where they had come from. “These rings are beautiful too; I hadn’t really noticed during the ceremony, may I ask where you got them from?”
Liz looked down at her hand, “They belonged to my grandparents, my grandfather worked with metal and he made these rings. I use to love to listen to my grandmother telling me the story of the way my grandpa worked 14 hours a day for a year just so that he could save up the money to buy these two small diamonds for her ring.”
“It sounds as if he loved her very much.” Max committed.
“He did…they loved each other very much and I always hoped that one day I would have…” Liz stopped mid sentence realizing that what she was about to say would make them both very uncomfortable.
“You can finish your sentence if you want…you hoped that one day you would have a marriage like there’s…” Max said softly.
“I’m sorry Max; I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable just then…” Liz whispered softly.
“Its really alright Lizzie…don’t give up on the idea just yet, will you…give us some time ok?” Max asked. Liz nodded; she closed her eyes as he leaned down and kissed her on the hand gently. The feel of his lips against her hand made her heart race and she began to tremble again. But it was the sound of the phone ringing that interrupted the moment they were sharing, Max let out a small sigh as he walked over and picked it the phone, “Liz it’s me Michael did you forget about tonight?”
Max didn’t say anything instead he handed the phone to Liz, “Its Michael…”
Liz took the phone not noticing that Max’s manner and disposition had changed, she turned away from him to speak. “Hello… no I haven’t forgotten…I will be right down.”
Liz hung up the phone and turned to ask Max a question but he had already left the room. She wondered if talking to him about her grandparents had been too painful of a reminder of what he and Ava had shared. Of course he must be thinking of the loveless marriage he now finds him self stuck in, Liz thought to herself. She shook her head and put a smile on her face; Michael and Isabel were waiting for her downstairs. They were taking Maria out for a surprised birthday dinner and she didn’t want anything to ruin her evening. She just wished she would have had the chance to ask Max to come along but she thought that maybe now he would want to be alone and she did not want to intrude.
Max went back down into his office and sat at his desk. He didn’t like how friendly Michael was with Liz, but he wasn’t sure what to do about it. He hated the feeling that kept creeping into his mind that it was happening again. Was being made a complete fool of by Liz, was she having an affair with her personal companion just as Ava had done? He tried to concentrate on work but it wasn’t of any use, he had a terrible headache and sitting in his office was only making it worse. He decided to take some Advil and lay down for awhile.
Liz was having so much fun, Michael was off duty so he was able to actually sit at the table and enjoy the meal with Maria, Isabel, and Alex, who had flown in to help celebrate Maria’s birthday. Jason and Thomas were accompanying them as their personal companions for the evening. Isabel had Rupert make reservations at Geoff’s for the entire evening. It was wonderful because they had the entire restaurant to themselves, Isabel’s gift to Maria. The food was Italian, Maria’s favorite and the best Liz had ever tasted. She handed Maria a beautifully wrapped boxed, “this is from both Alex and I … I hope you like it.”
Maria took the box and opened it up; it was an all day visit for her at Chard’s salon and hair design. She was so excited, “Can I use it any time…oh and will you and Isabel come too, please?”
Liz laughed, “Of course anytime you want.”
“I don’t have to have my arm twisted to spend a day at the spa, count me in.” Isabel told her.
Michael pulled out his gift and handed it to her, “I remembered that you liked this and I thought I would get it for you.”
Maria took the box and could tell that it was jewelry of some kind; she opened it then looked over at Michael, “It’s the earrings that I liked from Elites…you remembered.” She said then leaned over and kissed him.
Alex laughed, “Alright you two that’s enough, this is a nice restaurant you want them to call the cops on us for gratuitous acts of affection in a public place?” he teased.
Isabel laughed, “Yea, I don’t think mother or father would like seeing us being taken off to jail in hand cuffs, I could just see the headlines tomorrow, steamy kiss lands Princesses in jail details to follow…”
Maria blushed, “Come on it was just a tiny little kiss to say thank you.”
“Yeah, it was completely innocent, but later on when she has you alone you better watch out Michael…” Liz teased.
Maria looked over and saw that Michael was now blushing too, “Elizabeth I can’t believe you said that, no more apple juice for you young lady.”
The rest of the evening they spent laughing and teasing both Maria and Michael. It was late into the night when they finally headed home. Liz sat back in the seat thinking about Max, she felt jealous she had to admit it, the affection she saw in Michaels eyes every time he looked at Maria made her wish she had that too. She glanced over at her brother, even he and Isabel were more relaxed and at ease with one another then she and Max were. She knew it was going to be hard but she didn’t realize just how hard until she saw Max with his and Ava’s old wedding rings. She glanced down at the one on her hand, it was so much simpler then the ones he shared with Ava…Liz let out a small sigh. She glanced down at her watch it was almost midnight. The limo pulled up to the palace front entrance, everyone got out and headed inside. Liz stretched a bit, “Alex, I’m not sleepy yet…I think I will go for a walk ok. If Michael asks tell him I will stay to the garden area and not to worry about me…” She turned and head around the side of the path and down to the gardens in the east wing. It was still very warm out but there was a gentle breeze that felt good and cooled her off. The moon was full and it lit up the whole sky, she made her way to the gazebo by the pond and sat down, her mind occupied with thoughts of Max and his confusing behavior since his return from Geneva.
“Hello Liz.” A familiar voice called to her.
Liz looked up to see her father in law heading down the path towards her. “Your Highness, what are you doing up at this late hour?”
“Please call me William, or if your feel comfortable then dad would be nice, after all we are family now, but to answer your question I couldn’t sleep…I suffer from bouts of insomnia and I find that walking helps. The moon was so beautiful this evening that I decided to take a walk, I hope I am not intruding?” He asked.
“No not at all. I like to walk to, it helps me think.” Liz admitted.
“Would I be a busy body if I asked does your need to think have anything to do with my son?” King William asked her.
“Yes, actually it does, I know that he is upset about something but I am not sure what it is and I keep thinking that perhaps I have done something wrong.” Liz admitted as she walked along side her father in law.
King William reached into his pocket and pulled out a cigar, “Do you mind if I smoke, I know it is a terrible habit but every now and then I enjoy them very much.”
Liz shook her head, “No I don’t mind at all, my grandfather use to smoke a pipe all the time.”
“As for my son and his moods don’t think that you are the cause my dear…Max is struggling with something right now but he can be stubborn at times and thinks he needs to work it out alone, just you be you and if he gets to grumpy with you let me know.” King William told her.
Liz smiled, “Thank you, but he hasn’t actually been grumpy just very distant, may I ask you a question?
“Of course you can.” He told her.
“Did something happen in Geneva to upset him….I mean did he have a difficult time with work?” Liz asked.
“I am not sure Liz, I know that he has found a journal that belonged to his late wife and that he is reading it. It could be perhaps that is has brought up some painful memories that Max has not fully dealt with. I am only speculating since Max has not actually told me himself.” King William told her honestly.
“I see.” Liz said simply.
The King stopped walking and turned to face Liz, “I know this is not easy for you, but you hang in there. I know my son after he stews in whatever it is that is bothering him for awhile he will open up and talk, just be patient with him will you, I know it is asking a lot.” He asked her.
Liz smiled and shook her head, “I will I promise.” Then she leaned in and hugged him tightly. King William smiled and patted her on the back then wrapped his arm around hers and headed towards the house, “Now let me escort you upstairs, we should both be ready for a good night sleep after all this fresh air shouldn’t we.” He said as he took one last puff on is cigar.
Max went to bed early without eating any dinner. His head was still pounding and the Advil he had taken wasn’t much of a help. It seemed like hours when he finally fell asleep. He tossed and turned as he mind was filled with images of Ava.
“You thought that I loved you, what a fool. I only used you to get what I wanted.” Ava told him as she stood next to her lover Dillon. “Every time I was with you Maxwell…I was really thinking about him, his arms holding me, his hands caressing me, his body next to mine…”
Max stood there his body trembling with rage, “How could you…how could you do that to me?”
“He made love to me every night, while you slept alone in the next room….” Ava taunted him.
“NO…No…” Max cried out his voice filled with pain.
“Oh yes Max and she’s doing it too, where do you think your darling little Lizzie is right now…she’s with him….” Images of Ava continued to taunt him. Max thrashed about in his bed, his heart racing as he forced him self to wake up from another horrible nightmare. He got up and got him self a drink of water then walked over to open his balcony door and let in some fresh air, he stood looking out when he saw to people walking down the path from the gardens. He tried to make out who it was but the light from the moon wasn’t quite bright enough. He stepped out on the balcony to get a closer look, there was a young woman and she looked very much like Liz but he had no idea who she was walking with. He watched as the two embraced for a moment then began walking towards the house again. Max went back into his room, he wasn’t sure that the woman was Liz but he needed to be, so he knocked several times on her door but there was no answer. Finally he opened the door and looked in but her room was empty and her bed was still freshly made. He went back to his room and glanced at his clock it was well past midnight. Max had a knot in the bottom of his stomach, the thought of Michael and Liz walking in the moonlight garden made him feel terrible.
See Ya
James
To be or not to be… A princess T/mature M/L Complete 11/11
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Rowedog, ISLANDGIRL5, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, FSU/MSW-94, Erina, Hunter, Forum Moderators
Mounting Evidence doesn’t always equal guilt….
This is a Max and Liz story but is not Roswell related.
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own anything to do with Roswell.
August 15, 2005 at 7:08pm
Ok here is the next part to my story. I know some of you left feed back and have been frustrated that Max and Liz have not come together as a couple thus far...all I can ask you to do is stay with the story. I am not trying to torment anyone but have invested a great deal of my time in Max's character and I really felt that I have to see it through. I hope in the end when all is said and done you will have enjoyed the story in its entirety. Thanks to some of you who sent me private messages, it meant a great deal to me and I found it to be very encouraging as a writer.
Ok enough of the boring stuff now on to the story
Mounting Evidence doesn’t always equal guilt….
Liz was up early for the next four days and home late every night. She was exhausted and worse of all she had no real time to spend with Max. She enjoyed her charity work but all the social parties she could do with out. She was determined to try to catch Max this morning so she was up even earlier then normal, Rupert had told her that Max would be in his office all morning so she decided to make him breakfast as a surprise. She talked with the Queen and found out some of his favorites to prepare. She worked all morning making some berry filled puff pancakes, fresh cream, summer sausages, and his favorite freshly squeezed orange juice. She used some of the palace’s fine china and carried the tray into his office hoping that he might invite her to stay and join him. Liz knocked on the door and waited for him to answer, "Yes Rupert." she heard his voice.
Max was sitting behind his desk, he had several folders in front of him, he glanced up for a moment to see who it was, "Oh Liz...I wasn't expecting you to bring this where is Rupert?" he asked as he walked over and took the tray from her.
Liz was a bit startled by his gruff demeanor, "Rupert is about somewhere, I just thought I would bring some breakfast and see how you are…we have not had much of a chance to spend time together since you returned from your trip…." she said feeling suddenly awkward.
"Oh…well I have been working a lot lately, but there is a project that needs my attention and I need to see it through." Max said thinking about Ava’s plan and Mr. Kensit’s involvement in the whole thing.
Liz tried to smiled, “I hope its going well, the work your doing I mean.”
“It’s going fine, thank you there are just a number of small details that I have to see to myself…” Max said glancing down at the try, “I'm not actually hungry I probably won't even eat this, June should have just sent over a Bagel and some coffee." He said as he sat back down behind his desk and began reading over his files again.
Liz looked down at the tray and shook her head, "June didn't prepare this I did....I thought you and I might..." she started to say but he interrupted her.”I'm sorry Liz, I didn't hear you...I really am very busy right now and I have a meeting that I can't be late for perhaps you and I might catch up to one another later this evening...I'll speak with Rupert to arrange something..."He told her.
Tears sprang to her eyes as she picked up the tray but Max stopped her, "Oh just leave that, Rupert can come for it, better him deal with June then you she always gets upset when I don't eat her cooking." Liz didn't argue or correct him she just put the tray back down and left the room without even looking at him she felt so frustrated and hurt by his dismissal of her.
Max watched as she left the room, he knew he had been cold but he was still very much bothered by seeing Liz in the garden the other evening with Michael. He decided for the time being he would concentrate on dealing with Mr. Kensit and then with Liz. The thought that he was being played again was just too painful at the moment to deal with.
Liz dried her eyes and headed for the kitchen, she decided to make the most of her day and not let Max’s rude behavior get to her. She was happy to see Michael sitting at the table in the kitchen as she walked in. "Hey want to go over some cooking lessons this morning?" she asked him.
"I thought you were spending the morning with the Prince?" Michael asked her.
"Oh well he is busy with work and I have some time, Maria is busy this morning doing some personal errands for me, so how about it?" Liz asked.
Michael could tell she was upset, "Liz you seem a bit upset let’s just do this some other time."
"Michael there is two things that make me feel better when I am upset, walking and cooking, so would you rather walk for a few miles or let me teach you to cook?" She asked in a deadly serious tone.
"Well when you put it like that...where’s my apron.." he teased her trying to lighten her mood.
Liz laughed, "You don't get an apron or a hat until you can at least crack an egg properly now over here and lets get started." she said as she grabbed a dozen eggs from the refrigerator and walked over to the counter.
Max was just about to leave his office when he looked back over at the tray still sitting untouched on the coffee table; he noticed for the first time that there was enough food for two and two place settings. He suddenly felt bad, Liz must have had June prepare the breakfast for the two of them. He decided to take the tray to the kitchen himself and apologize to June and then make a point of doing the same with Liz. He needed to face this conflict that was going on inside of him instead of running from the situation with Liz he decided. He thought about it, perhaps he was allowing the past to skew is judgment after all what proof did he really have to think Liz was doing anything improper with her companion, he thought to himself. He was surprised to hear Liz voice as he came into the kitchen. He didn't say anything as he walked in behind Liz and Michael. She was standing very close behind Michael with her arms around his waist. "No, that’s to ruff...you have to be gentler." Liz told him.
Max quietly placed the tray on the table and turned to leave without saying a word. He couldn't see what they were doing all he knew was that it was another painful reminder of his past that he wished he could have erased from his memory. No matter how much he hated the fact, it was becoming more and more apparent that Liz and Michael were more then just friends. Max tried to stay focused on his work as he headed off for his meeting with Jonathan Cummings, his personal life was something he didn’t want to deal with. The pain he was feeling was just too raw and he hated the fact that he had no control over the situation, better to focus on work.
Liz laughed, "Okay Michael that’s it...now flick your wrist like so and tap the egg gently against the side of the bowl...and this time no shells please." She reminded him.
"And I thought that basic training was hard, this is not as easy as it looks." he told her.
"Yeah but just think how impressed Maria is going to be when she sees you cooking for her." Liz told him.
"Should I have the food ready before hand or actually have her watch me when I am cooking?" Michael asked.
June walked in and laughed, "Are you still trying to crack an egg?"
Liz nodded and laughed, "He is a bit challenged."
June laughed, "Well Michael you better get it down because having Maria watch you cook the meal is the most important part of the date."
"Really...you think so?" He asked doubting its importance.
"Absolutely, you have to bring her in to the kitchen, sit her down, and give her some champagne to sip on while you prepare the food. She will love watching you cook and having you wait on her." June told him.
“If you say so, it just doesn’t seem that important to me.” Michael told them as he allowed Liz to guide his hand and crack the egg against the bowl for the tenth time.
“That’s because you’re a man, but we are trying to let Maria see a different side to you, remember. We are showing her that you are…” Liz coached him.
“We are showing her that I have many talents, that I can be romantic, and can take time away from my work to put her first.” Michael told her, “And I can do this, I want to do this…” he said finally getting the rhythm of cracking the egg in one single motion.
“Yes, that’s it. Perfect, Michael you are a natural now lets move on to whisking.” Liz told him as she grabbed a large narrow wire whisk from the drawer.
Michael let out a small sigh, “Liz do you think this is really going to work, I mean showing Maria this other side of who I am, do you think it will make a difference to her.”
Liz nodded yes, “I absolutely promise you that it will make a difference.” Liz told him. She turned to grab some of the other ingredients they would be needing, when the tray on the table caught her attention. She sighed feeling a twinge of hurt all over again… if only Max were half as willing to spend time with her as Michael was about pleasing Maria. June came up behind her seeing the tray left on the table; she patted Liz on the shoulder then walked over and cleared away the untouched food. Liz went back to helping Michael and tried not to think about Max as they worked. By the end of the morning June and Liz had Michael preparing the perfect three cheeses, vegetable quiche and fresh fruit cream puffs.
“Well you did it… I wasn’t sure if we would ever make it past the eggs but this is delicious.” June told him
“Really you think so.” He asked feeling a bit proud of his accomplishment.
June took another bite then smiled, “Yes, it’s perfect she will love it, you may come cook in my kitchen any time you like.” She told him then turned to begin working on the lunch meal for the King and Queen.
Liz leaned over and whispered, “Michael that is like a big deal complement coming from a chief like her… say thank you.”
Michael swallowed his food, “Thank you June that means so much to me really.”
“Alright, I need to get Gretchen in here to clean up and I have to prepare lunch so you two go on now.” She told them. Liz watched as Michael left then walked over and hugged June and whispered thank you into her ear.
June patted her hand, “Alright you go on now and leave an old woman to her work.” Liz smiled and then headed upstairs to see if Alex had arrived yet.
Rupert walked in just a few moments later and saw his wife had tears in her eyes, “Whatever is the matter?” he asked as he went to his wife side.
June dried her eyes with her apron, “It’s Princess Elizabeth, she is such a wonderful girl. My heart just goes out to her, she is trying so hard and Prince Maxwell is oblivious to her. I just can’t understand it, she is so much more caring and loving then Princess Ava ever was.”
Rupert kissed his wife on the forehead gently, “Perhaps he doesn’t know that just yet, give him time.”
“I know but its hard, seeing him hurt her like he did this morning by not even eating any of the food she prepared for him, I could just kick him in the pants I am so frustrated with him.” June told him.
Rupert placed his hand gently under his wife’s chin and looked into her eyes, “You wouldn’t being feeling just a bit over protective of Princess Elizabeth now would you?”
“Probably, I can’t help it. You know I always wanted a daughter of my own and she just has a way about her, it fills that void so perfectly Rupert.” June admitted. “If only he could see what we all see, I am sure he would drop everything to be with her.”
Rupert smiled, “Well you know we can’t interfere but perhaps we can make a comment or two, just to get him pointed in the right direction.” He told her.
“Oh yes, that’s a wonderful idea. Thank you so much.” She whispered to her husband and kissed him.
Liz went upstairs and headed for Alex room. He was moving into the palace for a few months while he did his internship in Kensington. She heard voices through the door, it was Alex and Isabel. She was just about to knock but waited when she heard Isabel, “So this will be nice being able to spend some more time together don’t you think?”
Alex walked over and wrapped her up into his arms, “I do have to put in a lot of hours but every free moment I have is yours princess.” He told her.
“Well…how about tonight, you and I can have a quiet dinner just the two of us in the gardens if you are interested?” Isabel asked.
Alex smiled, “Oh I’m interested but let me check with Liz first, I don’t want her thinking I am avoiding her, my mom kind of gave me the impression that things with Max are less then peachy at the moment.”
Isabel shook her head, “I don’t know what is the matter with Max, his head is some place else at the moment, I tried to speak with him but he wouldn’t say anything. We can have dinner alone together another time lets plan to take her out tonight, she might like that.”
“Thanks, I think she would really like that.” Alex told her then pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Liz decided it was time to stop eavesdropping; she headed to her room instead feeling irritated. Maria was waiting for her in the sitting room, “Hey…so how did it go this morning?”
“I can’t believe that he kissed her…that she kissed him, that they are kissing!” Liz said as she sat down on the sofa in frustration.
Maria walked over and sat down next to her, “Who is kissing whom? What are you talking about; did you catch Max kissing another woman?” Maria asked confused.
Liz shook her head, “No it was Alex, and he was kissing Isabel. I knew they were getting close but now they are like dating I guess.”
Maria laughed a little, “You almost sound jealous.”
Liz didn’t say anything right away, she suddenly realized that she was feeling very jealous, “I am jealous actually….I’m the only one out of the three of us that is married and hasn’t been kissed.”
Maria smiled, “Oh Liz it will happen just give him…” Maria started to say.
“Don’t say it…just don’t say that if I give him time he will come around I swear if I hear that one more time I am going to scream!” Liz said feeling exasperated.
Maria wrapped her arms around her and hugged her, “You know what you need?”
Liz shook her head no, “You need a huge hot fudge sundae and I know the perfect place to get one.”
Liz glanced over at the clock, “But we haven’t even eaten lunch yet?”
“It doesn’t matter…come on your coming with me, I promise you this sundae is so good you won’t even think about Max for at least the rest of the day.” Maria told her.
Liz laughed, “Alright I’m up for it, let get my cell and call Michael…should we just take my car or the limo?”
“Lets take yours, I’ll drive and that way we won’t draw so much attention to ourselves.” Maria told her as they headed out the door.
“You just want to drive my baby…..” Liz told her.
“Yeah so what’s your point?” Maria said laughing. Liz pulled her keys out of her pocket and handed them over to Maria. She was happy to spend the time with her two dearest friends it helped to keep her mind off of Max.
Max was still feeling angry; he didn’t know what to think about Michael and Liz. She seemed so genuine in her desire to be with him and yet so did Ava. He closed his eyes and thought about all the times Ava had lied to him, deceived him, and tricked him. Maybe he was just not ever meant to have a happy ever after kind of life with anyone. For as long as he could remember he wanted to find someone to share his life with, to have children with and to grow old with but now it seemed as if it was just a unattainable dream. His money, his position, his power, it only seemed to corrupt women of today he decided. Perhaps he would just forget about marriage all together, petition the council about changing the laws of his country and still rule as king. Isabel would surely marry one day and any children she had could legitimately rule after him, he thought to himself.
If Liz was cheating on him he would have to deal with it quietly, he didn’t want the press to get wind of it. He took out her picture from his pocket and stared at, she seemed so caring, so truly open to him and yet so had Ava. It was all just so confusing he didn’t know what to think any more. The trouble was he really liked Liz and he didn’t want to think the worst of her but he was afraid to trust his own judgment at this point.
Maria smiled, “See I told you that would hit the spot, so feeling better.”
Liz laughed, “Ok that was heavenly, and the fudge was so creamy I think that takes care of my chocolate fix for the rest of the week.”
“I’ll tell Nan that you liked it, she makes the hot fudge herself.” Maria told her.
“Oh do you know the owner, I would love to meet her.” Liz said
“Yea, she is really wonderful older woman, she helped me through so many tuff times when I was in school and when I had a broken heart or two.” Maria admitted.
Liz looked over at Michael who was standing by the door, “Well judging from how much Michael cares about you I don’t think you will have any broken hearts in your future.”
“Stop it you never know he may up and change his mind and decided he doesn’t want to be with me at all.” Maria said looking sheepishly over in Michael’s direction.
Liz laughed, “You have got to be kidding, either that or you are completely blind.”
“He really has gone out of his way to show me that his job is not the number one thing in his life, it means a lot to me.” Maria told her.
Liz smiled and shook her head, “I’m really happy for the two of you Maria…you make a really cute couple too.” She said feeling a bit melancholy.
Maria knew she was thinking about Max and leaned over and hugged her friend, “Oh no Nan’s hot fudge sundae must be loosing its effectiveness.”
“No, I’m fine really, and I am truly happy for both you and Michael, and I hope everything works out for Alex and Isabel, I’m just confused by Max behavior that’s all. When he called me that first night he was gone I thought for sure things were going to be great between the two of us but something happened when he was gone and I have no idea what.” Liz admitted.
“Your not thinking that you some how did something are you? Liz whatever is bothering him it isn’t your fault….he needs to open his eyes and see what an awesome wife he has that’s all. I don’t want to hear for one minute that you are blaming yourself got it?” Maria told her. Liz smiled and shook her head as Maria brought out her friend Nan to meet her. She was an older woman who was very open and friendly. They spent several minutes chatting about Maria’s college days; Nan even told Liz her secrets for her creamy fudge topping. Michael was thrilled when Maria introduced him as her boyfriend, Liz could see it in his eyes. By the time they left Liz was actually feeling better.
It was almost seven by the time Max made it back to the palace, his meeting with Jonathan Cummings went very well, Mr. Welch had been removed from his position on the Labor Union contracts board for abuses of power. That would help to make things much easier for Max when it came time to confront Mr. Kensit. He had asked for an appointment to be set up but found out that Palmer Kensit was away on a family vacation for the next few weeks so he would have to be patient until he returned. Jonathan had again reminded Max that Mr. Kensit would not be as easy to deal with as Mr. Welch had been. He knew that it was very possible that he might have to release Ava journal to the courts and the press. It wasn’t so much that he worried about protecting Ava’s reputations he didn’t want to bring the embarrassment on his parents or the crown that would surely come of it. Max went to his office and phoned Rupert to have his dinner brought to his office; he had too much on his mind to deal with family right now.
Several minuets later Rupert walked into his office with a tray and placed it on the coffee table, “Will that be all sir.”
Max walked over and sat down on the sofa, “This looks very good….please tell June that I am sorry that I didn’t eat the breakfast she prepared for me this morning.”
Rupert decided to take the opportunity to set the record straight, “June didn’t prepare the breakfast this morning sir, Princess Elizabeth did.”
Max looked up at Rupert, “Oh…she didn’t say anything to me. I just assumed that June prepared it.”
“Yes sir.” Was all that Rupert said.
“It must have taken her a lot of time to learn the recipes, some of my favorites actually.” Max said remembering what was on the tray.
“Yes sir, I do believe she was up quite early wanting to have it ready before your morning meetings.” Rupert volunteered the information freely.
“Thank you for setting me straight Rupert.” Max said as he began eating his dinner.
Rupert was just about to leave when Max called out to him, “Rupert is the Princess home this evening?”
“No sir, not at the moment, her brother arrived today and they have gone out for dinner I believe.” Rupert told him.
“Do you know if Michael went along too?” Max asked trying not to sound to jealous.
“I believe so sir, he usually goes with her when she is not on the palace grounds.” Rupert told him a bit puzzled by the question.
“Yes of course….thank you Rupert. I won’t be needing anything else tonight and I can return the tray to the kitchen myself when I am through.” Max told him.
“Very good sir, Good night,” Rupert said as he shut the door behind him.
Liz had a wonderful time at dinner with Alex and Isabel. You could see that they were dating; Liz couldn’t ever remember seeing her brother so relaxed with a girl as he was with Isabel. It wasn’t too late by the time they got home and Alex and Isabel came to her room with her, “So Isabel said that you’re up to more match making work this evening…” Alex asked her.
“Yes, Maria has asked Michael to take her to the staff appreciation ball and we are going to teach him how to dance.” Liz explained.
Alex laughed, “Oh no poor man I feel so very sorry for him.”
Isabel punched him playfully in the arm, “HA HA… but not every man thinks dancing is torture.”
Alex smiled, “Yes they do…they just go along with it to impress you women.”
“As they should, it should be every mans deepest desire to impress the lady of his life at all times.” Isabel told him teasingly.
“Spoken like a true princess, Princess.” Alex told her.
“Michael is the one who asked me to help him, he really wants to impress Maria, besides you know how to dance, mom made sure of it.” Liz told him.
“What choice did I have, I was 8 years old and she made me take dance lessons as your partner everyday after school for a year.” Alex admitted.
“This is good information to know…there are several upcoming events that I need an escort for and now that I know you have had dance lessons …” Isabel told him.
Alex shook his head, “See what you have done now I am going to spend the next few months at high society party’s having to dance with the Princess of Adoriah.” He said as if he were being tormented.
IT was Liz turn to hit him, “Oh no poor you, the suffering you will have to endure….wait, I think I can work up a tear or two if you give me a minute.” Liz told him mockingly.
Isabel smiled, “Well I am going to go and get mother, she is promised to help us with Michael this evening. She is a wonderful dancer and even better teacher.” She told them and headed for the door.
Alex sat down on the sofa next to Liz, “So how are things with you? I am not trying to be heartless but I have noticed that the last few times that we have gone out my new brother in law is always absent from the group?”
Liz shrugged, “Things are …well there not that great at the moment but I am hoping they will improve soon. I mean we are married to each other but in a lot of ways you and Isabel know more about each other then I do about my own husband.”
“Liz are you ok with my dating Isabel…I don’t want to make things complicated for you?” Alex asked her the question he had been dying to ask.
“Oh Alex you don’t need my approval to date anyone.” Liz told him
“Yeah I know that but you’re my sister and I respect how honest you are and I want to know what your thoughts are.” He admitted.
“Well ok then, I think you make a cute couple and that you seem very happy when you’re around her but I also think you need to be careful…she is my sister in law so go slow, I care about the two of you and I don’t want either of you to be hurt ok.” Liz told him.
“Ok…I will take things slow, no wedding proposals just yet.” He teased.
Liz looked at him directly, “Are you thinking that someday you might want to propose?” she asked in a surprised voice.
Alex smiled, “She is wonderful Liz, I can talk to her about anything and she listens. I like being with her and she makes me feel like I’m the only guy in the room. I don’t know where it will go right now but I know she cares for me and I know that I am falling really fast for her.” He told her.
Liz hugged him, “I am so happy for you Alex, really I am. Do mom and dad know that you’re dating?”
“Yeah, I talk to dad about it before I even accepted when she asked me out on our first date.” Alex told her.
“She asked you out first, not the other way around?” Liz asked a bit shocked.
“Yes she did actually.” Alex told her.
“Wow that’s awesome Alex…really.” Liz told him.
“Ok enough of this, how can I help you guys with this covert plan to teach Michael to become Fred Astaire in a few short weeks?” Alex asked.
“Keep Maria busy for the rest of the evening, tell her you want to get Isabel a gift off the internet, she loves virtual shopping that should keep her busy for hours.” Liz told him.
“Ok I’ll do my part to help with this little project of yours.” Alex said as he left. Liz waited for the others to arrive and then they went into her room, Liz didn’t want to bother Max and she felt like it would be the best place to keep there project a secret as some of the palace staff liked to gossip amongst themselves and they didn’t want Maria to accidentally catch on to what they were up to.
Max spent the next few hours in his office, he was beginning to feel rather tired, it was already after 9:30 and he had not been sleeping very well. He picked up his tray and returned it to the kitchen then headed upstairs to his room. He decided to talk to Liz and to apologize for being so rude to her. He didn’t know what to make of the fact that she prepared his breakfast for him, was she really as wonderful as she seemed or was she just trying to deceive him into thinking that everything was fine. He wished he knew one way or the other. He was just about to knock on Liz bedroom door when he heard voices and music; he opened the door just a bit and saw Michael holding Liz in his arms. He closed the door and stood there for several seconds longer his whole body shaking with anger, a part of him wanted to rush in and demand an explanation but he already knew full well what was going on. Not wanting to create a potential scene that would surely get leaked to the press he decided to wait and confront Liz in the morning. He went to his office and slammed his door still fuming he couldn’t even think straight, he sat down on the sofa and tried to get himself under control. It was of no use he reached for the phone his hand trembling with anger and he called Rupert. “I need you to clear my schedule for tomorrow morning and do the same with the Princess for me. Also please let her know that I need to speak with her and that I would like her to wait for me….thank you Rupert…yes that is all.” Max said as he hung up the phone. He couldn’t believe that he had been deceived yet again, at least this time he would deal with it and not be made the fool. The thought of the two of them upstairs together made him cringe, so he decided to call James and give Michael a bit of extra work, “Yes James…I would like for you to have Michael get busy on some reports for me…yes I want him to write up a report on some of the potential situations that he has had to deal with during his work over the last few months with the princess. Yes I need it by first thing tomorrow morning, I am aware this is short notice but I have received notice of some possible threats against my wife and I just want to make sure he is on top of things….Could you let him know right now please. Yes, I believe he is in the palace so it should not be too much trouble. Thank you…” Max said as he hung up the phone. At least they wouldn’t have any time together tonight he thought to himself. He pulled a blanket out of his cabinet and lay down on the sofa to try and get some rest but no matter how much he tried to push thoughts of Liz and Michael out of his mind the more restless he became. After an hour of tossing back and forth he got up and decided to go to the gym for awhile, he needed to hit something, he needed to release some of his anger or he was going to explode. As he pounded his fists into the punching bag he kept telling himself it was because he was so angry by Liz’s treachery not because he was jealous.
See Ya
James
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own anything to do with Roswell.
August 15, 2005 at 7:08pm
Ok here is the next part to my story. I know some of you left feed back and have been frustrated that Max and Liz have not come together as a couple thus far...all I can ask you to do is stay with the story. I am not trying to torment anyone but have invested a great deal of my time in Max's character and I really felt that I have to see it through. I hope in the end when all is said and done you will have enjoyed the story in its entirety. Thanks to some of you who sent me private messages, it meant a great deal to me and I found it to be very encouraging as a writer.
Ok enough of the boring stuff now on to the story
Mounting Evidence doesn’t always equal guilt….
Liz was up early for the next four days and home late every night. She was exhausted and worse of all she had no real time to spend with Max. She enjoyed her charity work but all the social parties she could do with out. She was determined to try to catch Max this morning so she was up even earlier then normal, Rupert had told her that Max would be in his office all morning so she decided to make him breakfast as a surprise. She talked with the Queen and found out some of his favorites to prepare. She worked all morning making some berry filled puff pancakes, fresh cream, summer sausages, and his favorite freshly squeezed orange juice. She used some of the palace’s fine china and carried the tray into his office hoping that he might invite her to stay and join him. Liz knocked on the door and waited for him to answer, "Yes Rupert." she heard his voice.
Max was sitting behind his desk, he had several folders in front of him, he glanced up for a moment to see who it was, "Oh Liz...I wasn't expecting you to bring this where is Rupert?" he asked as he walked over and took the tray from her.
Liz was a bit startled by his gruff demeanor, "Rupert is about somewhere, I just thought I would bring some breakfast and see how you are…we have not had much of a chance to spend time together since you returned from your trip…." she said feeling suddenly awkward.
"Oh…well I have been working a lot lately, but there is a project that needs my attention and I need to see it through." Max said thinking about Ava’s plan and Mr. Kensit’s involvement in the whole thing.
Liz tried to smiled, “I hope its going well, the work your doing I mean.”
“It’s going fine, thank you there are just a number of small details that I have to see to myself…” Max said glancing down at the try, “I'm not actually hungry I probably won't even eat this, June should have just sent over a Bagel and some coffee." He said as he sat back down behind his desk and began reading over his files again.
Liz looked down at the tray and shook her head, "June didn't prepare this I did....I thought you and I might..." she started to say but he interrupted her.”I'm sorry Liz, I didn't hear you...I really am very busy right now and I have a meeting that I can't be late for perhaps you and I might catch up to one another later this evening...I'll speak with Rupert to arrange something..."He told her.
Tears sprang to her eyes as she picked up the tray but Max stopped her, "Oh just leave that, Rupert can come for it, better him deal with June then you she always gets upset when I don't eat her cooking." Liz didn't argue or correct him she just put the tray back down and left the room without even looking at him she felt so frustrated and hurt by his dismissal of her.
Max watched as she left the room, he knew he had been cold but he was still very much bothered by seeing Liz in the garden the other evening with Michael. He decided for the time being he would concentrate on dealing with Mr. Kensit and then with Liz. The thought that he was being played again was just too painful at the moment to deal with.
Liz dried her eyes and headed for the kitchen, she decided to make the most of her day and not let Max’s rude behavior get to her. She was happy to see Michael sitting at the table in the kitchen as she walked in. "Hey want to go over some cooking lessons this morning?" she asked him.
"I thought you were spending the morning with the Prince?" Michael asked her.
"Oh well he is busy with work and I have some time, Maria is busy this morning doing some personal errands for me, so how about it?" Liz asked.
Michael could tell she was upset, "Liz you seem a bit upset let’s just do this some other time."
"Michael there is two things that make me feel better when I am upset, walking and cooking, so would you rather walk for a few miles or let me teach you to cook?" She asked in a deadly serious tone.
"Well when you put it like that...where’s my apron.." he teased her trying to lighten her mood.
Liz laughed, "You don't get an apron or a hat until you can at least crack an egg properly now over here and lets get started." she said as she grabbed a dozen eggs from the refrigerator and walked over to the counter.
Max was just about to leave his office when he looked back over at the tray still sitting untouched on the coffee table; he noticed for the first time that there was enough food for two and two place settings. He suddenly felt bad, Liz must have had June prepare the breakfast for the two of them. He decided to take the tray to the kitchen himself and apologize to June and then make a point of doing the same with Liz. He needed to face this conflict that was going on inside of him instead of running from the situation with Liz he decided. He thought about it, perhaps he was allowing the past to skew is judgment after all what proof did he really have to think Liz was doing anything improper with her companion, he thought to himself. He was surprised to hear Liz voice as he came into the kitchen. He didn't say anything as he walked in behind Liz and Michael. She was standing very close behind Michael with her arms around his waist. "No, that’s to ruff...you have to be gentler." Liz told him.
Max quietly placed the tray on the table and turned to leave without saying a word. He couldn't see what they were doing all he knew was that it was another painful reminder of his past that he wished he could have erased from his memory. No matter how much he hated the fact, it was becoming more and more apparent that Liz and Michael were more then just friends. Max tried to stay focused on his work as he headed off for his meeting with Jonathan Cummings, his personal life was something he didn’t want to deal with. The pain he was feeling was just too raw and he hated the fact that he had no control over the situation, better to focus on work.
Liz laughed, "Okay Michael that’s it...now flick your wrist like so and tap the egg gently against the side of the bowl...and this time no shells please." She reminded him.
"And I thought that basic training was hard, this is not as easy as it looks." he told her.
"Yeah but just think how impressed Maria is going to be when she sees you cooking for her." Liz told him.
"Should I have the food ready before hand or actually have her watch me when I am cooking?" Michael asked.
June walked in and laughed, "Are you still trying to crack an egg?"
Liz nodded and laughed, "He is a bit challenged."
June laughed, "Well Michael you better get it down because having Maria watch you cook the meal is the most important part of the date."
"Really...you think so?" He asked doubting its importance.
"Absolutely, you have to bring her in to the kitchen, sit her down, and give her some champagne to sip on while you prepare the food. She will love watching you cook and having you wait on her." June told him.
“If you say so, it just doesn’t seem that important to me.” Michael told them as he allowed Liz to guide his hand and crack the egg against the bowl for the tenth time.
“That’s because you’re a man, but we are trying to let Maria see a different side to you, remember. We are showing her that you are…” Liz coached him.
“We are showing her that I have many talents, that I can be romantic, and can take time away from my work to put her first.” Michael told her, “And I can do this, I want to do this…” he said finally getting the rhythm of cracking the egg in one single motion.
“Yes, that’s it. Perfect, Michael you are a natural now lets move on to whisking.” Liz told him as she grabbed a large narrow wire whisk from the drawer.
Michael let out a small sigh, “Liz do you think this is really going to work, I mean showing Maria this other side of who I am, do you think it will make a difference to her.”
Liz nodded yes, “I absolutely promise you that it will make a difference.” Liz told him. She turned to grab some of the other ingredients they would be needing, when the tray on the table caught her attention. She sighed feeling a twinge of hurt all over again… if only Max were half as willing to spend time with her as Michael was about pleasing Maria. June came up behind her seeing the tray left on the table; she patted Liz on the shoulder then walked over and cleared away the untouched food. Liz went back to helping Michael and tried not to think about Max as they worked. By the end of the morning June and Liz had Michael preparing the perfect three cheeses, vegetable quiche and fresh fruit cream puffs.
“Well you did it… I wasn’t sure if we would ever make it past the eggs but this is delicious.” June told him
“Really you think so.” He asked feeling a bit proud of his accomplishment.
June took another bite then smiled, “Yes, it’s perfect she will love it, you may come cook in my kitchen any time you like.” She told him then turned to begin working on the lunch meal for the King and Queen.
Liz leaned over and whispered, “Michael that is like a big deal complement coming from a chief like her… say thank you.”
Michael swallowed his food, “Thank you June that means so much to me really.”
“Alright, I need to get Gretchen in here to clean up and I have to prepare lunch so you two go on now.” She told them. Liz watched as Michael left then walked over and hugged June and whispered thank you into her ear.
June patted her hand, “Alright you go on now and leave an old woman to her work.” Liz smiled and then headed upstairs to see if Alex had arrived yet.
Rupert walked in just a few moments later and saw his wife had tears in her eyes, “Whatever is the matter?” he asked as he went to his wife side.
June dried her eyes with her apron, “It’s Princess Elizabeth, she is such a wonderful girl. My heart just goes out to her, she is trying so hard and Prince Maxwell is oblivious to her. I just can’t understand it, she is so much more caring and loving then Princess Ava ever was.”
Rupert kissed his wife on the forehead gently, “Perhaps he doesn’t know that just yet, give him time.”
“I know but its hard, seeing him hurt her like he did this morning by not even eating any of the food she prepared for him, I could just kick him in the pants I am so frustrated with him.” June told him.
Rupert placed his hand gently under his wife’s chin and looked into her eyes, “You wouldn’t being feeling just a bit over protective of Princess Elizabeth now would you?”
“Probably, I can’t help it. You know I always wanted a daughter of my own and she just has a way about her, it fills that void so perfectly Rupert.” June admitted. “If only he could see what we all see, I am sure he would drop everything to be with her.”
Rupert smiled, “Well you know we can’t interfere but perhaps we can make a comment or two, just to get him pointed in the right direction.” He told her.
“Oh yes, that’s a wonderful idea. Thank you so much.” She whispered to her husband and kissed him.
Liz went upstairs and headed for Alex room. He was moving into the palace for a few months while he did his internship in Kensington. She heard voices through the door, it was Alex and Isabel. She was just about to knock but waited when she heard Isabel, “So this will be nice being able to spend some more time together don’t you think?”
Alex walked over and wrapped her up into his arms, “I do have to put in a lot of hours but every free moment I have is yours princess.” He told her.
“Well…how about tonight, you and I can have a quiet dinner just the two of us in the gardens if you are interested?” Isabel asked.
Alex smiled, “Oh I’m interested but let me check with Liz first, I don’t want her thinking I am avoiding her, my mom kind of gave me the impression that things with Max are less then peachy at the moment.”
Isabel shook her head, “I don’t know what is the matter with Max, his head is some place else at the moment, I tried to speak with him but he wouldn’t say anything. We can have dinner alone together another time lets plan to take her out tonight, she might like that.”
“Thanks, I think she would really like that.” Alex told her then pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Liz decided it was time to stop eavesdropping; she headed to her room instead feeling irritated. Maria was waiting for her in the sitting room, “Hey…so how did it go this morning?”
“I can’t believe that he kissed her…that she kissed him, that they are kissing!” Liz said as she sat down on the sofa in frustration.
Maria walked over and sat down next to her, “Who is kissing whom? What are you talking about; did you catch Max kissing another woman?” Maria asked confused.
Liz shook her head, “No it was Alex, and he was kissing Isabel. I knew they were getting close but now they are like dating I guess.”
Maria laughed a little, “You almost sound jealous.”
Liz didn’t say anything right away, she suddenly realized that she was feeling very jealous, “I am jealous actually….I’m the only one out of the three of us that is married and hasn’t been kissed.”
Maria smiled, “Oh Liz it will happen just give him…” Maria started to say.
“Don’t say it…just don’t say that if I give him time he will come around I swear if I hear that one more time I am going to scream!” Liz said feeling exasperated.
Maria wrapped her arms around her and hugged her, “You know what you need?”
Liz shook her head no, “You need a huge hot fudge sundae and I know the perfect place to get one.”
Liz glanced over at the clock, “But we haven’t even eaten lunch yet?”
“It doesn’t matter…come on your coming with me, I promise you this sundae is so good you won’t even think about Max for at least the rest of the day.” Maria told her.
Liz laughed, “Alright I’m up for it, let get my cell and call Michael…should we just take my car or the limo?”
“Lets take yours, I’ll drive and that way we won’t draw so much attention to ourselves.” Maria told her as they headed out the door.
“You just want to drive my baby…..” Liz told her.
“Yeah so what’s your point?” Maria said laughing. Liz pulled her keys out of her pocket and handed them over to Maria. She was happy to spend the time with her two dearest friends it helped to keep her mind off of Max.
Max was still feeling angry; he didn’t know what to think about Michael and Liz. She seemed so genuine in her desire to be with him and yet so did Ava. He closed his eyes and thought about all the times Ava had lied to him, deceived him, and tricked him. Maybe he was just not ever meant to have a happy ever after kind of life with anyone. For as long as he could remember he wanted to find someone to share his life with, to have children with and to grow old with but now it seemed as if it was just a unattainable dream. His money, his position, his power, it only seemed to corrupt women of today he decided. Perhaps he would just forget about marriage all together, petition the council about changing the laws of his country and still rule as king. Isabel would surely marry one day and any children she had could legitimately rule after him, he thought to himself.
If Liz was cheating on him he would have to deal with it quietly, he didn’t want the press to get wind of it. He took out her picture from his pocket and stared at, she seemed so caring, so truly open to him and yet so had Ava. It was all just so confusing he didn’t know what to think any more. The trouble was he really liked Liz and he didn’t want to think the worst of her but he was afraid to trust his own judgment at this point.
Maria smiled, “See I told you that would hit the spot, so feeling better.”
Liz laughed, “Ok that was heavenly, and the fudge was so creamy I think that takes care of my chocolate fix for the rest of the week.”
“I’ll tell Nan that you liked it, she makes the hot fudge herself.” Maria told her.
“Oh do you know the owner, I would love to meet her.” Liz said
“Yea, she is really wonderful older woman, she helped me through so many tuff times when I was in school and when I had a broken heart or two.” Maria admitted.
Liz looked over at Michael who was standing by the door, “Well judging from how much Michael cares about you I don’t think you will have any broken hearts in your future.”
“Stop it you never know he may up and change his mind and decided he doesn’t want to be with me at all.” Maria said looking sheepishly over in Michael’s direction.
Liz laughed, “You have got to be kidding, either that or you are completely blind.”
“He really has gone out of his way to show me that his job is not the number one thing in his life, it means a lot to me.” Maria told her.
Liz smiled and shook her head, “I’m really happy for the two of you Maria…you make a really cute couple too.” She said feeling a bit melancholy.
Maria knew she was thinking about Max and leaned over and hugged her friend, “Oh no Nan’s hot fudge sundae must be loosing its effectiveness.”
“No, I’m fine really, and I am truly happy for both you and Michael, and I hope everything works out for Alex and Isabel, I’m just confused by Max behavior that’s all. When he called me that first night he was gone I thought for sure things were going to be great between the two of us but something happened when he was gone and I have no idea what.” Liz admitted.
“Your not thinking that you some how did something are you? Liz whatever is bothering him it isn’t your fault….he needs to open his eyes and see what an awesome wife he has that’s all. I don’t want to hear for one minute that you are blaming yourself got it?” Maria told her. Liz smiled and shook her head as Maria brought out her friend Nan to meet her. She was an older woman who was very open and friendly. They spent several minutes chatting about Maria’s college days; Nan even told Liz her secrets for her creamy fudge topping. Michael was thrilled when Maria introduced him as her boyfriend, Liz could see it in his eyes. By the time they left Liz was actually feeling better.
It was almost seven by the time Max made it back to the palace, his meeting with Jonathan Cummings went very well, Mr. Welch had been removed from his position on the Labor Union contracts board for abuses of power. That would help to make things much easier for Max when it came time to confront Mr. Kensit. He had asked for an appointment to be set up but found out that Palmer Kensit was away on a family vacation for the next few weeks so he would have to be patient until he returned. Jonathan had again reminded Max that Mr. Kensit would not be as easy to deal with as Mr. Welch had been. He knew that it was very possible that he might have to release Ava journal to the courts and the press. It wasn’t so much that he worried about protecting Ava’s reputations he didn’t want to bring the embarrassment on his parents or the crown that would surely come of it. Max went to his office and phoned Rupert to have his dinner brought to his office; he had too much on his mind to deal with family right now.
Several minuets later Rupert walked into his office with a tray and placed it on the coffee table, “Will that be all sir.”
Max walked over and sat down on the sofa, “This looks very good….please tell June that I am sorry that I didn’t eat the breakfast she prepared for me this morning.”
Rupert decided to take the opportunity to set the record straight, “June didn’t prepare the breakfast this morning sir, Princess Elizabeth did.”
Max looked up at Rupert, “Oh…she didn’t say anything to me. I just assumed that June prepared it.”
“Yes sir.” Was all that Rupert said.
“It must have taken her a lot of time to learn the recipes, some of my favorites actually.” Max said remembering what was on the tray.
“Yes sir, I do believe she was up quite early wanting to have it ready before your morning meetings.” Rupert volunteered the information freely.
“Thank you for setting me straight Rupert.” Max said as he began eating his dinner.
Rupert was just about to leave when Max called out to him, “Rupert is the Princess home this evening?”
“No sir, not at the moment, her brother arrived today and they have gone out for dinner I believe.” Rupert told him.
“Do you know if Michael went along too?” Max asked trying not to sound to jealous.
“I believe so sir, he usually goes with her when she is not on the palace grounds.” Rupert told him a bit puzzled by the question.
“Yes of course….thank you Rupert. I won’t be needing anything else tonight and I can return the tray to the kitchen myself when I am through.” Max told him.
“Very good sir, Good night,” Rupert said as he shut the door behind him.
Liz had a wonderful time at dinner with Alex and Isabel. You could see that they were dating; Liz couldn’t ever remember seeing her brother so relaxed with a girl as he was with Isabel. It wasn’t too late by the time they got home and Alex and Isabel came to her room with her, “So Isabel said that you’re up to more match making work this evening…” Alex asked her.
“Yes, Maria has asked Michael to take her to the staff appreciation ball and we are going to teach him how to dance.” Liz explained.
Alex laughed, “Oh no poor man I feel so very sorry for him.”
Isabel punched him playfully in the arm, “HA HA… but not every man thinks dancing is torture.”
Alex smiled, “Yes they do…they just go along with it to impress you women.”
“As they should, it should be every mans deepest desire to impress the lady of his life at all times.” Isabel told him teasingly.
“Spoken like a true princess, Princess.” Alex told her.
“Michael is the one who asked me to help him, he really wants to impress Maria, besides you know how to dance, mom made sure of it.” Liz told him.
“What choice did I have, I was 8 years old and she made me take dance lessons as your partner everyday after school for a year.” Alex admitted.
“This is good information to know…there are several upcoming events that I need an escort for and now that I know you have had dance lessons …” Isabel told him.
Alex shook his head, “See what you have done now I am going to spend the next few months at high society party’s having to dance with the Princess of Adoriah.” He said as if he were being tormented.
IT was Liz turn to hit him, “Oh no poor you, the suffering you will have to endure….wait, I think I can work up a tear or two if you give me a minute.” Liz told him mockingly.
Isabel smiled, “Well I am going to go and get mother, she is promised to help us with Michael this evening. She is a wonderful dancer and even better teacher.” She told them and headed for the door.
Alex sat down on the sofa next to Liz, “So how are things with you? I am not trying to be heartless but I have noticed that the last few times that we have gone out my new brother in law is always absent from the group?”
Liz shrugged, “Things are …well there not that great at the moment but I am hoping they will improve soon. I mean we are married to each other but in a lot of ways you and Isabel know more about each other then I do about my own husband.”
“Liz are you ok with my dating Isabel…I don’t want to make things complicated for you?” Alex asked her the question he had been dying to ask.
“Oh Alex you don’t need my approval to date anyone.” Liz told him
“Yeah I know that but you’re my sister and I respect how honest you are and I want to know what your thoughts are.” He admitted.
“Well ok then, I think you make a cute couple and that you seem very happy when you’re around her but I also think you need to be careful…she is my sister in law so go slow, I care about the two of you and I don’t want either of you to be hurt ok.” Liz told him.
“Ok…I will take things slow, no wedding proposals just yet.” He teased.
Liz looked at him directly, “Are you thinking that someday you might want to propose?” she asked in a surprised voice.
Alex smiled, “She is wonderful Liz, I can talk to her about anything and she listens. I like being with her and she makes me feel like I’m the only guy in the room. I don’t know where it will go right now but I know she cares for me and I know that I am falling really fast for her.” He told her.
Liz hugged him, “I am so happy for you Alex, really I am. Do mom and dad know that you’re dating?”
“Yeah, I talk to dad about it before I even accepted when she asked me out on our first date.” Alex told her.
“She asked you out first, not the other way around?” Liz asked a bit shocked.
“Yes she did actually.” Alex told her.
“Wow that’s awesome Alex…really.” Liz told him.
“Ok enough of this, how can I help you guys with this covert plan to teach Michael to become Fred Astaire in a few short weeks?” Alex asked.
“Keep Maria busy for the rest of the evening, tell her you want to get Isabel a gift off the internet, she loves virtual shopping that should keep her busy for hours.” Liz told him.
“Ok I’ll do my part to help with this little project of yours.” Alex said as he left. Liz waited for the others to arrive and then they went into her room, Liz didn’t want to bother Max and she felt like it would be the best place to keep there project a secret as some of the palace staff liked to gossip amongst themselves and they didn’t want Maria to accidentally catch on to what they were up to.
Max spent the next few hours in his office, he was beginning to feel rather tired, it was already after 9:30 and he had not been sleeping very well. He picked up his tray and returned it to the kitchen then headed upstairs to his room. He decided to talk to Liz and to apologize for being so rude to her. He didn’t know what to make of the fact that she prepared his breakfast for him, was she really as wonderful as she seemed or was she just trying to deceive him into thinking that everything was fine. He wished he knew one way or the other. He was just about to knock on Liz bedroom door when he heard voices and music; he opened the door just a bit and saw Michael holding Liz in his arms. He closed the door and stood there for several seconds longer his whole body shaking with anger, a part of him wanted to rush in and demand an explanation but he already knew full well what was going on. Not wanting to create a potential scene that would surely get leaked to the press he decided to wait and confront Liz in the morning. He went to his office and slammed his door still fuming he couldn’t even think straight, he sat down on the sofa and tried to get himself under control. It was of no use he reached for the phone his hand trembling with anger and he called Rupert. “I need you to clear my schedule for tomorrow morning and do the same with the Princess for me. Also please let her know that I need to speak with her and that I would like her to wait for me….thank you Rupert…yes that is all.” Max said as he hung up the phone. He couldn’t believe that he had been deceived yet again, at least this time he would deal with it and not be made the fool. The thought of the two of them upstairs together made him cringe, so he decided to call James and give Michael a bit of extra work, “Yes James…I would like for you to have Michael get busy on some reports for me…yes I want him to write up a report on some of the potential situations that he has had to deal with during his work over the last few months with the princess. Yes I need it by first thing tomorrow morning, I am aware this is short notice but I have received notice of some possible threats against my wife and I just want to make sure he is on top of things….Could you let him know right now please. Yes, I believe he is in the palace so it should not be too much trouble. Thank you…” Max said as he hung up the phone. At least they wouldn’t have any time together tonight he thought to himself. He pulled a blanket out of his cabinet and lay down on the sofa to try and get some rest but no matter how much he tried to push thoughts of Liz and Michael out of his mind the more restless he became. After an hour of tossing back and forth he got up and decided to go to the gym for awhile, he needed to hit something, he needed to release some of his anger or he was going to explode. As he pounded his fists into the punching bag he kept telling himself it was because he was so angry by Liz’s treachery not because he was jealous.
See Ya
James
The confrontation …
To Be or Not To Be...A Princess
Rated TEEN/MATURE
this is a Max and Liz story but does not involve the show or anything to do with Roswell.
I do not own Roswell
I am posting this part on August 19 2005 at 2:10 pm
Thanks for all the feed back everyone has left. Its really encouraging that so many of you are enjoying the story. My cast came off today so typing is a lot easier, of course this means I will be back to work too (I am working at my uncles ranch herding cattle for the next few weeks and starting back to school too) Hope this next chapter does not disappoint;-)
The confrontation …
“Miss, the Prince asked me to pass along a message that he needs to speak with you and if you could stay here at the palace today he would not take up to much of your time.” Rupert said as Liz walked into the kitchen just after 6:00.
Liz smiled trying to hide the nervous feeling she suddenly had, “Yeah sure…thank you Rupert.” She said then added remembering, “Oh Rupert my appointments for today, I was suppose to…”
“The Prince asked me to rearrange them Miss, I hope you are not upset.” Rupert asked.
“No of course not…thank you Rupert.”
Liz sat down at the table, she was feeling awful. Her monthly cycle had started late last night and she was having terrible cramps and feeling miserable. She was sitting at the table thinking about what she wanted to eat when Maria walked in, “good morning.”
Liz smiled and then put her head down on
the table, “It’s not so good actually.”
Maria walked over and got herself some tea, “Want some tea?”
Liz shook her head no so Maria fixed hers and then sat down next to her, “Is it that time again already?”
“Yeah.” Was all Liz mumbled?
“Take some Advil and go lay down for awhile, nothing is so important that it won’t wait right.” Maria told her.
Liz nodded, “I will, I’m just a little hungry.” She said as she walked over to the fridge, got out the chocolate syrup and then opened some salty chips. Maria watched as she sat back down and began dipping her chips into the chocolate syrup.
Max was headed to the kitchen when he stopped, over hearing Liz voice, “Oh this is so good, it totally hits the spot.”
Maria laughed, “That is so gross, if anyone walked into this room and saw you eating that they would think you were pregnant for sure.”
“I can’t help it I am so craving this, besides you should try it….its really yummy.” Liz said as she took a chip and dipped a huge amount of chocolate onto the chip, and then handed it to Maria.
“No thank you, I eat my chips like a normal person not with chocolate.” She said pushing Liz hand away.
“Alright but don’t say I didn’t offer…” she said as she continued munching on her chips. “Oh you know what else sounds really good…fries and a chocolate milk shake.”
Maria began coughing on her tea, “Are you serious, please tell me you don’t actually put French fries in your milk shake?” she asked feeling a bit ill.
“No not in the shake, you make the shake first, then salt up the fries and dip them in. I love that too.” Liz told her. Max had heard enough, he turned to leave having lost his appetite. He headed straight for his office and sat at his desk for awhile. He didn’t know why but he felt an overwhelming sense of sadness, his suspicions where confirmed now Liz was pregnant with Michael’s child, why else would she be eating such strange concoctions. He sat back in his chair and decided to set up an appointment with his lawyer he needed to know how to best handle things from here.
Liz finished eating her breakfast, “Ok I am going to lay down for a bit…I really don’t have anything that I need you to do so if you have anything you needed to get done feel free to do it.” Liz told her.
“Maybe I will go pester Michael for awhile, he was going to come by my room and say hi last night but he called and cancelled I guess the Prince had some security reports he needed so Michael said he would be up most of the night working on that.” Maria told her.
“Oh I’m sorry Maria; I hope that you didn’t have any special plans for last night. I feel really bad if they got ruined.” Liz told her pretending not to know about Michael’s sudden increase in work. They were all really puzzled when James called him and he had to leave so abruptly. Even the Queen couldn’t understand it she said that the King had made no mention of any threats towards Liz but that she would be sure to check with him. Liz was lost in thought when she saw Maria waving her hand at her, “Liz…Liz are you still with me?”
“Oh I am sorry Maria I was a million miles away just then, please forgive me.” Liz told her.
“Its no big deal, I was just saying that you still had that dinner party you are attending with Alex and Isabel later this evening so maybe I should let Michael get some rest too.” Maria repeated herself.
“Oh I wasn’t sure if I was still going to go to that…I will let you know after I take a small nap ok.” She told her then got up to head up stairs. Liz took three Advil and then went to her bedroom to lie down. She called Rupert to tell him that she was not feeling well and lying down for a bit but to please call her if the Prince wanted to see her. Secretly she hoped he would just go to work or some meeting somewhere and leave her alone for awhile she was really having a hard time of it and not in the best of moods. It was not long after she crawled into bed that she was fast asleep. She felt so much better when she woke up a few hours later. She glanced over at the clock it was already past 11:00, she decided to grab a shower then head down stairs, if the Prince wanted to see her he could wait for a little bit she decided. Liz took her time in the shower, allowing the warm water to run down over her face and help to relieve some of the tension she was feeling. It was days like today that she really missed home, the sounds of the ocean, watching the storms as they rolled in, and her talks with her mom. Liz slipped out of the shower and grabbed a pair of her old blue jeans and her favorite baby blue tank top. It was a warm day and she wanted to be as comfortable as possible. After drying her hair she headed back down to the kitchen to grab some juice and see if June needed some help preparing lunch.
Max spent the next few hours going through about every emotion possible and finally ended up with just being very angry. He knew he needed to remain calm when he spoke to Liz; after all he wanted this to go as smoothly as possible with as little conflict as necessary. He picked up the phone and called for Rupert, “Yes Rupert is Princess Elizabeth still in the palace?” Max asked into the phone. “She is…good would you tell her that I would like to speak with her and to have her wait there in the kitchen. I will be right down.” He said then hung up the phone. He told himself again that he was not jealous if she was having an affair with Michael; he simply refused to be made the fool by any woman ever again. He headed down stairs and strait for the kitchen like it or not it was time for him to deal with this head on.
Liz sat down at the table and looked out the window; a storm was beginning to form. She watched as the dark clouds covered the sky and the first raindrops began to fall against the window pane. Normally the storm would help to relax her, to make her feel better but her mind was to focused on her husband at the moment. Rupert had come in moments earlier to let her know that the prince would be coming to speak with her. What was that matter now she wondered, Max’s behavior had been so erratic towards her that she was never quite sure what his mood was going to be. It was almost like being on a rollercoaster ride with all these ups and downs from one moment to the next. She was lost in her thoughts and did not hear Max as he came in behind her. Max stopped and stared at her for just a moment she was very beautiful it was no wonder Michael would take the risk to be with her he thought to himself. The thought of Michael holding her, of him kissing her, made him feel sick inside, he shook his head realizing that more then anything he wanted it all to be a lie, he wanted Liz to be his and his alone. Seeing her sitting there like that he desperately wished he could go back in time and redo everything with her, perhaps if he had only met her right away, spent time with her, then perhaps things would have turned out differently. Pushing his regret aside he called her name, “Liz, I wanted to speak with you it’s a delicate matter so perhaps we should go into my office.” Max explained to her as he led the way to his office.
“Ok Max.” Liz told him as she grabbed her drink and followed behind him. Max leaned up against his desk and gestured for Liz to sit down.
“I am not going to beat around the bush I have something to ask you. You need to be completely honest with me, I won’t tolerate being lied to, do you understand.” He asked his voice sounding more agitated then he wanted. Liz swallowed and tried to keep her hand from trembling; she nodded her head and stared into his eyes waiting for whatever was going to happen next.
“I have noticed that you have been spending more then the usual amount of time with Michael. I’m not a fool I have found the two of you in more then one compromising situations and I will not have any wife of mine involved in an affair.” Max told her his voice cold and angry.
Liz couldn’t believe her ears; she stood up and walked over to stand in front of Max, “Are you joking…you must be joking there’s no way you can be seriously accusing me of having an affair?”
Max took note of the anger that flashed across her face and filled her eyes, “I am perfectly serious. I believe the evidence proves you are having an affair, and you might even be pregnant. I am not going to be fooled into believing that the child is mine.”
“Well now that would be some trick on my part wouldn’t it since you and I have not even kissed let alone done anything else.” Liz told him as she clinched the glass in her hand her knuckles turning white from anger. Max opened his mouth to speak but before he could Liz interrupted him, “And just what situations is it that you have caught me in that were so inappropriate anyway?”
Max was a little surprised at how angry she was and the way she stood up for herself, this was side of her he had not seen before. “I saw you a few weeks ago in the gardens with someone and it was well after midnight, then I found the two of you in the kitchen the other morning and you had your arms around his waist, and just last night I saw him sneaking out of your bedroom at a very late hour.”
“And from all this you concluded that I was cheating on you and that I am pregnant?” Liz snapped at him trying to keep her emotions under control.
“Well that and other things, you have been eating rather strange foods, I noticed that just this morning you were eating potato chips and dipping them in chocolate syrup for breakfast, even you have to admit that is a rather strange combination unless you might be pregnant.” Max’s anger flashed as he bit out every word. “You even said you were having cravings.”
“Were you spying on me?” Liz demanded.
“Don’t try to change the subject.” He told her. “I over heard you talking with someone as I was coming into the kitchen…I didn’t want to embarrass you by bringing it up in front of the staff so I waited until now to speak with you.”
“You are unbelievable!” Liz said as she shook her head in disbelief.
“Are you denying that you said it?” Max asked holding his ground.
Liz glared at him, “No I don’t deny saying it….My mother craved salty foods and chocolate sauce the entire time she was pregnant with me and now when ever I am on my monthly cycle like I am right now, and my hormones are raging, like they are right now, I have the same cravings, hence the chocolate and salty chips for breakfast.” She said biting out every word.
Max wasn’t sure what to say, “Alright… so your not pregnant, that still doesn’t explain what you were doing embracing Michael in the kitchen or why he was sneeking out of your room so late at night, or the moonlight walks in the garden?”
Liz didn’t say anything she just turned to leave having had enough, but Max grabbed her hand and pulled her back around, “I am waiting for an answer just because your not pregnant doesn’t mean your not having an affair?”
She shook her head in anger and frustration, “You want an answer, ok Your Highness… here is your answer!” She yelled at him and dumped her cranberry juice over his head. Max was so taken by surprise, not to mention the shock of the cold ice slipping down his shirt, he let go of her hand. Liz didn’t wait for him to say anything else she stormed out of his office and strait for her rain boots and raincoat. If ever she needed to think and hash things out now was the time.
Max wiped the cranberry juice from his eyes and was just about to follow after his wife when his father appeared in his doorway. “Was that Liz that just left,” His father stopped short when he saw his son covered in cranberry juice. “What on earth did you say to her to make her so upset?”
Max motioned for his father to shut the door as he walked into the bathroom to get a towel, “father there is a situation here that you don’t know about and well I think we will need to connect our attorneys.”
“What situation, what are you talking about?” King William asked puzzled by his son anger.
“Elizabeth is having an affair, I just confronted her.” Max informed his father as he walked back out into his office.
The King couldn’t help but laugh, “What on earth are you talking about, who could you possibly think she is having an affair with?”
“I am glad you think this is so funny because I am serious. I just confronted her; she is having an affair with Michael.” Max told him.
The King sat down on the couch, “Oh I see, Liz is having an affair with Michael. Why would you possibly think she was having an affair with Michael?”
“Haven’t you noticed the unusual amount of time they seem to spend together, even when she is at home they are always together?” Max told him feeling agitated that his father was taking this all so lightly.
“Tell me Max when you confronted her on this, what did she say in response to your attack on her character?” The King asked feeling a bit protective for his daughter in law.
“I did not attack her character, I simply presented the evidence and she had nothing to say she didn’t even try to defend herself.” Max snapped back at him.
“Oh you didn’t attack her at all, I see, you just explained your concerns and asked her in a kind and caring way to ease your worries, is that it?” William asked his son feeling angry with him.
Max thought about it for a moment realizing that his behavior was attacking; he really did not even give her a chance to explain anything. But even still that did not change what he saw. “I saw her in the gardens several nights ago it was well past midnight and she was with someone and they were hugging.”
“For heaven sakes Maxwell that was me, Liz had been out for a walk and so was I, you know that when I can’t sleep I go for walks, I happened to see Liz in the gardens and we walked and talked for awhile.” King William told him shaking his head.
“Well I saw her and Michael embracing in the kitchen the morning before yesterday and then two nights ago he was sneaking out of her bedroom chamber well after 11:00 pm.” Max told him angrily.
“Maxwell you really have not been paying any attention to anything around here or concerning your wife for that matter.” The King snapped at him.
“Just what is that supposed to mean?” Max asked feeling frustrated that his own father was taking his wife’s side in this.
His father shook his head in frustration, “Maxwell for the past month you have been walking around here moody and withdrawn, I know that something is troubling you and I have tried to give you space to work through it but I will not stand by and allow you to take out your anger on that sweet girl. Just for your information Michael is desperately in love with Maria. Elizabeth, along with your mother and sister have been helping him to court her.” William explained.
Max shook his head, “Maria… is she Liz personal assistant I am always seeing with her?” he asked.
“Yes, Liz has been playing match maker for awhile now... she’s got your mother and sister involved and the three have been working together. As far as Liz hugging Michael I know the morning you are talking about, Liz was teaching Michael to crack an egg and to make a quiche. He had planned to have a special brunch that he was cooking himself for the two of them, that being he and Maria. I think they must have gone through several dozen eggs before he got it down. Liz finally stood behind him and held his hand to help him get the rhythm of how to break the egg and not get shell in the mix. She was not hugging him in any kind of romantic way.” His father told him. “Why I wondered in on them and went through a few eggs myself before I got it right. And as for the late night in her room, Maria has asked Michael to escort her to the annual staff appreciation ball, but he can not dance at all. He wants to make a good impression so Liz along with your mother and sister have been giving him lessons. Liz has not once been alone with Michael in her bed chambers. According to your mother all three of them have very sore feet, it seems while Michael may be very apt at protecting the royal family, he is completely lost on the dance floor.” William explained to his son.
Max began to feel ill and it was getting worse by the moment; everything his father had said made perfect sense. And if he had just asked Liz she probably would have patiently explained everything to him. But he did not give her that chance, no wonder she had gotten so angry and refused to answer him. He had behaved terribly toward her yet again. He had believed the worst of her with out any real evidence at all. “I didn’t even know that she cooked.” Was all Max could find to say all the anger gone from his voice as he sat down on the sofa across from his father.
King William shook his head, “Well maybe its time you start to find out some of those things about your wife. She loves to cook and is very good at it; she worked in her mother’s restaurant for years and has taken two years of culinary arts and nutritional studies. Look Maxwell I didn’t want to intrude into your marriage but its time that you get your head out of the past and take the time to cherish what is right in front of you. Elizabeth is a wonderful, loving, and caring person and if you don’t shape up you’re going to push her away forever, and I for one would hate to see that happen.”
“I know, and you’re right of course. I have really made a mess of things…” Max said as he let out a heavy sigh and ran his hands through his hair.
“Well I was going to talk to you about these demands from the labor party chairman but I think you better go find your wife and apologies first, we can talk later.” King William told his son.
“I think your right, but first I am going to change my shirt and grab a shower, this juice is sticky. Besides with how angry she is a little more time to cool down may not hurt.” Max told his father as he was about to leave the room he stopped and turned around, “Oh and father don’t worry about those demands from Mr. Kensit’s office, I have something I am working on that is going to bring this all to a close very soon.”
“Alright Max, we can discuss it later after you have apologized to your wife.” King William told him then added, “Oh and Max, it might not hurt to grovel just a bit when you speak with her.”
“I plan to do just that, and lots of it.” Max said as he took the stairs three at a time. He had allowed himself to think the worst because of what he had read in Ava’s journal. He was angry about the things that Ava had done and he was taking it out on Liz, he knew that now. He was angry but with him self for treating Liz so unkind and being such a horrible jerk to her. Max hurried out of the shower, quickly got dressed and was just about to call for Rupert when he came into the room with his afternoon schedule in his hand. “I know Rupert, I am late for the meeting with Brad Johnson but I have to go and find the Princess, I have to talk to her first. I should have had you clear my entire day.” Max told him as he grabbed his shoes and sat down to put them on.
“She is out walking sir, probably somewhere on the grounds since she did not call Michael to go along with her.” Rupert volunteered.
“Walking… its pouring rain outside what on earth is she doing walking?” Max asked surprised.
“She always goes walking when she needs to hash something out sir; she said that the rain helps her think that much more clearly. Should I send someone down to let her know that you want to speak with her?” Rupert inquired as he placed the rest of the prince’s schedule down on the desk and headed towards the door.
“No Rupert that won’t be necessary I don’t think that she would like being summoned by me at the moment. It would seem that I am the cause for this afternoons walk in the rain so I better go myself.” Max told him. “Rupert can I ask you a question about the Princess, and please be honest with me?
Rupert stopped what he was doing, “Yes of course sir.”
“I know you had conflict with Ava and believe me I do understand why much more clearly now, but what about Liz…do the two of you get along.” Max asked him.
Rupert spoke very calmly and chose his words carefully, “Sir, I hold her in the highest regard, she is one of the kindest, most giving, and caring young women I have ever met. As you know June and I could not have children of our own but Miss Elizabeth has endeared herself into out hearts so much that we truly feel that emptiness is being filled.”
Max was shocked; he had never heard Rupert speak with such praise about anyone before, “Thank you for being honest with me… I have a lot of making up to do to fix things with her; I just hope she will give me the chance.”
“If I may sir, perhaps you might try to grovel a bit, it does help.” Rupert told him.
Max smiled that was the second time he was given that advice today and he knew it was exactly what he needed to do. He glanced at his watch, “Could you please call Brad and reschedule for later this afternoon around 2:30, then send my apologies to the Smiths and reschedule for next week.”
“Yes sir, may I suggest that you look for her down by the pond she seems to favor that spot in the west gardens.” Rupert told him as he excused him self and left to make the calls.
Max looked through his closet for a rain coat of some kind to keep him from getting soaked but soon realized that he didn’t have one, “Who goes walking in the rain anyway?” He mumbled exasperated.
Liz sat down on the bench by the pond. She lifted her head and closed her eyes allowing the rain to run down her cheeks. Tears began filling her eyes; she wiped them away annoyed with her self for letting him get to her. What was she doing here it was so obvious that he did not want to be married to her, he probably was hoping that she was having an affair just so he could be rid of her. It was the sound of his voice that brought her out of her thoughts. She turned, there running toward her and calling her name was the one person she did not want to see at that moment. “Go away, just leave me alone.” She yelled at him.
Max could tell by the sound of her voice that she had been crying. “Wait, please Lizzie wait, let me explain.”
Liz shook her head and started to walk away, “Explain, explain what how you think so little of me that you accuse me of adultery. Is that what I am supposed to wait for? No thank you.”
Max sprinted and caught up to her, he caught her by the hand and pulled her around to face him, “No, I am not going to accuse you. I was a jerk back there and I ..” Max stopped and look around for just a moment, “Can we please go inside and talk out of the rain?”
“No, I like the rain if you want to go in then you go ahead. I’m tired of your Dr. Jekyll, Mr. Hyde routine…one minute your all sweet and nice the next you’re a monster angry at me for I don’t even know what.” Liz snapped at him as she wiped the tears from her eyes and started to walk away from him.
“Lizzie please just listen to me” Max said as he grabbed her hand. She stopped and turned around to face him, she didn’t say a word, she just glared at him in defiant anger. “I didn’t mean to accuse you its just hard…I don’t really know you and I was seeing things that weren’t there I allowed some other things that I have been dealing with cloud my judgment.” He admitted.
Liz didn’t really understand what he was saying, “Well that’s not my fault maybe if you had taken a little time you might get to know who I am…”
Max felt terrible, seeing the pain in her eyes knowing he was the one to cause it made him feel even worse. He pulled her along behind him as he walked toward that gardens shed. Once in side he sat her down on the work bench and began pacing. “Look what I just accused you of was unforgivable, it was an unfair attack on your character and totally uncalled for; my only excuse is that…I like you, I really like you and I just couldn’t stand the thought of anyone else being close to you. I want to be close to you, you’re so different around Michael then you are around me, I know that’s my fault too. Look, please I know that I don’t deserve it, but please forgive me for being such a jerk.”
Liz could see that this was really difficult for him so she softened her tone just a bit, “Did you ever think that maybe I am different around Michael because I have spent time with him and have gotten to know him?”
“I know, and I am trying.” Seeing the look that flashed across her face he shook his head, “Alright I haven’t really been trying but I am now, it’s just really hard.” He told her as he sat down next to her.
Liz wiped her eyes again, “Max, Michael is a dear friend; he reminds be a lot of my brother and I like being around him because it helps me not to miss home so much. This has been hard for me too, you’re not the only one dealing with mixed up and confusing emotions. It’s not easy being married to a complete stranger, I never know what to expect from you from one minute to the next and you have not made it any easier either.” She told him.
Max got down on his knee in front of her and gently lifted her chin up so he could look into her eyes, “Lizzie…remember I told you that I am only human, that I am not perfect…well my behavior this morning proved that fact, I am sorry for hurting you, I made a mistake. I meant what I said…I really do like you. You’re a warm, caring, intelligent, beautiful woman.”
“I really like you too…at least I did like you.” Liz whispered softly. “I don’t know Max…I’m just not sure I can trust you…”
“Please give me another chance, I know I don’t deserve it but I am asking for it any way.” He pleaded with her, hearing her say that she didn’t trust him really was a tuff blow but he knew he deserved it.
Liz looked into his eyes, she could see the regret and pain there and her heart went out to him, “…I forgive you” Liz sniffed in and wiped her eyes one last time.
Max stood up and held out his hand Liz smiled and allowed him to pull her into his arms. She really wanted to believe what he had said to her but a part of her could tell he was still holding something back. She closed her eyes and whispered a small prayer the some how the obstacles that remained between them would soon vanish. Max whispered softly into her ear, “Can I walk you back to the house?”
Liz laughed at that, “House, don’t you mean castle?”
Max smiled, “Yea ok, May I walk you back to the castle?” Liz smiled sweetly and nodded. She placed her hand in Max’s and they walked quietly back to the house. He opened the door for her and watched as she headed for the butlers pantry. He had to laugh, on the table were two fresh towels waiting for them. “Rupert leaves them here for me.”
“I guess I have been the cause for more then one walk in the rain ugh?” Max asked softly.
Liz smiled, “Well not just you. I have always gone walking in the rain, it is so peaceful and I can really think when I am out there alone. It helps.”
“Well hopefully you won’t catch a cold from being out there for so long.” Max told her.
Liz picked up the one towel and tossed Max the other, “That’s what my mother always said to me and not once have I ever gotten sick.”
Max shook his head smiled, “Still you should head up and have a warm shower.” He said with concern in his voice.
“I will. Thanks.” Liz told him as she began to walk away. He pulled her back into his arms and kissed her gently on the forehead, “Thank you for giving me another chance, I have wasted a lot of time allowing to much of my past to cloud my judgment but I promise to make it up to you. More then anything I want to earn your trust back I want you to be as comfortable with me as you are with Michael. Lizzie it means more to me then I can tell you.” She didn’t say anything she just stared into his eyes for a moment longer before she headed upstairs. Max watched her go before heading up to change his own cloths. The look she had in her eyes when he had first caught up to her was gut wrenching, he promised himself he would do his best never to cause her that kind of pain again. She is the best thing that has ever happened to me, I better stop blowing it before I push her away forever, Max thought to him self.
It was very late by the time Liz got back home. She had been scheduled to have dinner that evening with Duke of Lexing and his knew bride. Most of these kinds of meet and greet dinners were rather boring but this time Isabel had come along and brought Alex as her escort. The three of them had a wonderful time chatting and watching all the other guest trying to impress one another. She liked Isabel very much, she was so sweet and very understanding, she was glad that her and Alex seemed to be getting along so well too. Liz did spend a little time alone talking with Alex about Max. For the most part he was pretty understanding at least after she got him to calm down that is. His first reaction was to head straight back to the palace and have a big brother discussion with Max but Liz explained that they had gotten some things settled and that Max had practically begged for her forgivness. As Liz changed into her pj’s and climbed into the large over sized bed, her mind traveled back to her husband. She had to be honest having him accuse her of cheating still stung a bit but she believed him when he said he was sorry. He looked so pitiful too standing in the rain pleading with her to forgive him, seeing the pain and sadness in his eyes made her forgive him, although she felt like there was still more behind what Max was struggling with then he was letting on about. She decided to give him some more time, she hoped he was sincere in what he said and that he truly did want to spend the time to get to know her now. Just as she was about to drift off to sleep the phone rang, yawning she picked up the phone, “Hello.” She said sleepily into the phone.
“Hey, you weren’t asleep already were you?” Max asked in a soft voice.
Liz shook her head a little trying to sound more alert, “NO, no really just started to drift off.”
“I’m sorry I hurried home because I wanted to ask you a question if that’s ok?” Max asked rather shyly.
“Of course you can ask me anything.” Liz reassured him.
“Well I have a dinner party that I can’t get out of attending tomorrow evening and I was wondering if you might want to go with me.” Max asked
“It almost sounds like your asking me out on a date?” Liz said as she laughed.
Max laughed too, “I guess I am, will you come?”
“Yea, most defiantly I‘ll come.” Liz told him.
“I’ll leave the details with Rupert then.” Max said.
“Ok, good night Max.” Liz whispered softly into the phone.
“Night Lizzie.” Max replied just before he hung up the phone. He glanced down at his watch, he was still hungry the meeting was mostly business so that left very little time for eating anything. He decided to go downstairs and see if he could find him self something to eat.
Michael was sitting at the table drinking a soda, eating a sandwich and talking with James when Max walked into the room. “Hey... looks as if I am not the only one who had this idea?”
“Well you know what they say about great minds, thinking alike.” Michael said without thinking. The look that James gave him reminded him though, “Oh I am sorry Your Highness, I didn’t mean any disrespect.”
Max laughed as he sat down at the table with his sandwich and chips, “It’s alright Michael, don’t worry about.”
Michael shook his head and looked at James who just smiled, “Thank you.”
James pushed back from the table and stood up to leave, “Well I am not as young as the two of you so I am going to turn in, good night sir.”
Max swallowed his food, “Good night James, I will see you in the morning.”
For the next several minute Max sat across from Michael as they both finished eating their sandwiches. Michael had the distinct feeling that the Prince wanted to talk with him about something and it made him feel very uncomfortable. “I’m sorry Your Highness; did you want to speak with me about something?” He asked deciding to take the direct approach.
Max sat back in his chair, “Actually I did want to talk to you about some thing; I was just trying to figure out how to bring it up.”
“Well I think just getting to the point is usually the best way sir.” Michael told him.
“Ok, early today I accused Liz of having an affair with you.” Max told him with a completely straight face.
Michael almost choked on his soda, “Wow that’s pretty straight forward. May I ask why you would think that Liz and I are having an affair?”
Max smiled, “Mostly because I am an idiot but there were a few other reasons that had absolutely nothing to do with you or Liz.”
“I see, so I guess my next question would be just how angry with you was she?” Michael asked him.
“Well on a scale of 1 to 10 I would say I was in the 11 range.” Max told him.
“That bad, ouch…” Michael said trying not to laugh.
“Yea, well the reason I am bringing it up is because as I was having it explained to me just how much of an idiot I was making of myself, my father mentioned that you and Maria are involved.” Max explained to him.
Michael smiled, “Well I am not sure if involved is the best way to describe it, but if your asking if I have feelings for her then the answer is that I do.”
“I’m not trying to pry into your personal life I swear, it’s just that I know that Maria is with Liz most of the time she goes out and well, I was wondering if the feelings you have for Maria could possibly get in the way of you doing your job?” He asked him in all honesty.
Michael sat back in his chair and looked Max in the eyes, “Can I speak freely with you sir?” Max nodded his head yes. Michael smiled, “Alright then, the truth is that if anything ever happens and Liz is put in a dangerous situation she is not going to let anyone around her put their life in jeopardy before her own. She just isn’t that kind of person. You can remove me from this position sir but it will just happen again, Liz is just a kind and caring person she will always be close with those people that are around her.”
“No I don’t want to do that, besides I think Liz would kill me if I did any way.” Max told him.
“I care very much for Liz, she is like a kid sister to me, I promise you that when I am out there I am doing my best to look out for her and keep her safe.” Michael told him in all seriousness.
“Thank you for being so honest with me, I know that it is rather awkward situation, but I care for Liz too and don’t want anything to happen to her.” Max admitted.
“Actually she is pretty capable of taking care of her self in most situations.” Michael explained. “You know those walks she likes to go on whenever she is upset?”
“I do now.” Max told him.
“Yeah well her father told me that she started doing that when she was about 5 years old, he used to follow behind her to make sure she was safe but by the time she hit 11 she caught on to his little secret and insisted that she be allowed to go alone. He agreed but only after she had spent several months in self defense classes. She actually has had about 5 years of formal self defense training.” Michael told him.
“I didn’t know that.” Max told him.
Michael laughed, “she could probably kick both our …” he stopped as he realized who he was talking to again.
“Don’t worry about it Michael, and please call me Max. You’re a big part of Liz life and the way I see it if I want to get along with my wife then I am going need to get along with you too.” Max told him jokingly. The two of spent the next 2 hours talking and getting to know each other. Max was actually surprised to find that they shared a lot in common including not being able to understand woman. By the time he went to bed he felt really good, better then he had in weeks. THoughts of Ava creeped into his mind but Max shook his head, "NO Ava, I am not going to let you ruin this for me." He pushed all thoughts of his past from his mind as he closed his eyes falling into the first restful sleep he had in weeks. He did dream about his wife, but this time it was Liz and only Liz that filled his thoughts.
See Ya
James
Rated TEEN/MATURE
this is a Max and Liz story but does not involve the show or anything to do with Roswell.
I do not own Roswell
I am posting this part on August 19 2005 at 2:10 pm
Thanks for all the feed back everyone has left. Its really encouraging that so many of you are enjoying the story. My cast came off today so typing is a lot easier, of course this means I will be back to work too (I am working at my uncles ranch herding cattle for the next few weeks and starting back to school too) Hope this next chapter does not disappoint;-)
The confrontation …
“Miss, the Prince asked me to pass along a message that he needs to speak with you and if you could stay here at the palace today he would not take up to much of your time.” Rupert said as Liz walked into the kitchen just after 6:00.
Liz smiled trying to hide the nervous feeling she suddenly had, “Yeah sure…thank you Rupert.” She said then added remembering, “Oh Rupert my appointments for today, I was suppose to…”
“The Prince asked me to rearrange them Miss, I hope you are not upset.” Rupert asked.
“No of course not…thank you Rupert.”
Liz sat down at the table, she was feeling awful. Her monthly cycle had started late last night and she was having terrible cramps and feeling miserable. She was sitting at the table thinking about what she wanted to eat when Maria walked in, “good morning.”
Liz smiled and then put her head down on
the table, “It’s not so good actually.”
Maria walked over and got herself some tea, “Want some tea?”
Liz shook her head no so Maria fixed hers and then sat down next to her, “Is it that time again already?”
“Yeah.” Was all Liz mumbled?
“Take some Advil and go lay down for awhile, nothing is so important that it won’t wait right.” Maria told her.
Liz nodded, “I will, I’m just a little hungry.” She said as she walked over to the fridge, got out the chocolate syrup and then opened some salty chips. Maria watched as she sat back down and began dipping her chips into the chocolate syrup.
Max was headed to the kitchen when he stopped, over hearing Liz voice, “Oh this is so good, it totally hits the spot.”
Maria laughed, “That is so gross, if anyone walked into this room and saw you eating that they would think you were pregnant for sure.”
“I can’t help it I am so craving this, besides you should try it….its really yummy.” Liz said as she took a chip and dipped a huge amount of chocolate onto the chip, and then handed it to Maria.
“No thank you, I eat my chips like a normal person not with chocolate.” She said pushing Liz hand away.
“Alright but don’t say I didn’t offer…” she said as she continued munching on her chips. “Oh you know what else sounds really good…fries and a chocolate milk shake.”
Maria began coughing on her tea, “Are you serious, please tell me you don’t actually put French fries in your milk shake?” she asked feeling a bit ill.
“No not in the shake, you make the shake first, then salt up the fries and dip them in. I love that too.” Liz told her. Max had heard enough, he turned to leave having lost his appetite. He headed straight for his office and sat at his desk for awhile. He didn’t know why but he felt an overwhelming sense of sadness, his suspicions where confirmed now Liz was pregnant with Michael’s child, why else would she be eating such strange concoctions. He sat back in his chair and decided to set up an appointment with his lawyer he needed to know how to best handle things from here.
Liz finished eating her breakfast, “Ok I am going to lay down for a bit…I really don’t have anything that I need you to do so if you have anything you needed to get done feel free to do it.” Liz told her.
“Maybe I will go pester Michael for awhile, he was going to come by my room and say hi last night but he called and cancelled I guess the Prince had some security reports he needed so Michael said he would be up most of the night working on that.” Maria told her.
“Oh I’m sorry Maria; I hope that you didn’t have any special plans for last night. I feel really bad if they got ruined.” Liz told her pretending not to know about Michael’s sudden increase in work. They were all really puzzled when James called him and he had to leave so abruptly. Even the Queen couldn’t understand it she said that the King had made no mention of any threats towards Liz but that she would be sure to check with him. Liz was lost in thought when she saw Maria waving her hand at her, “Liz…Liz are you still with me?”
“Oh I am sorry Maria I was a million miles away just then, please forgive me.” Liz told her.
“Its no big deal, I was just saying that you still had that dinner party you are attending with Alex and Isabel later this evening so maybe I should let Michael get some rest too.” Maria repeated herself.
“Oh I wasn’t sure if I was still going to go to that…I will let you know after I take a small nap ok.” She told her then got up to head up stairs. Liz took three Advil and then went to her bedroom to lie down. She called Rupert to tell him that she was not feeling well and lying down for a bit but to please call her if the Prince wanted to see her. Secretly she hoped he would just go to work or some meeting somewhere and leave her alone for awhile she was really having a hard time of it and not in the best of moods. It was not long after she crawled into bed that she was fast asleep. She felt so much better when she woke up a few hours later. She glanced over at the clock it was already past 11:00, she decided to grab a shower then head down stairs, if the Prince wanted to see her he could wait for a little bit she decided. Liz took her time in the shower, allowing the warm water to run down over her face and help to relieve some of the tension she was feeling. It was days like today that she really missed home, the sounds of the ocean, watching the storms as they rolled in, and her talks with her mom. Liz slipped out of the shower and grabbed a pair of her old blue jeans and her favorite baby blue tank top. It was a warm day and she wanted to be as comfortable as possible. After drying her hair she headed back down to the kitchen to grab some juice and see if June needed some help preparing lunch.
Max spent the next few hours going through about every emotion possible and finally ended up with just being very angry. He knew he needed to remain calm when he spoke to Liz; after all he wanted this to go as smoothly as possible with as little conflict as necessary. He picked up the phone and called for Rupert, “Yes Rupert is Princess Elizabeth still in the palace?” Max asked into the phone. “She is…good would you tell her that I would like to speak with her and to have her wait there in the kitchen. I will be right down.” He said then hung up the phone. He told himself again that he was not jealous if she was having an affair with Michael; he simply refused to be made the fool by any woman ever again. He headed down stairs and strait for the kitchen like it or not it was time for him to deal with this head on.
Liz sat down at the table and looked out the window; a storm was beginning to form. She watched as the dark clouds covered the sky and the first raindrops began to fall against the window pane. Normally the storm would help to relax her, to make her feel better but her mind was to focused on her husband at the moment. Rupert had come in moments earlier to let her know that the prince would be coming to speak with her. What was that matter now she wondered, Max’s behavior had been so erratic towards her that she was never quite sure what his mood was going to be. It was almost like being on a rollercoaster ride with all these ups and downs from one moment to the next. She was lost in her thoughts and did not hear Max as he came in behind her. Max stopped and stared at her for just a moment she was very beautiful it was no wonder Michael would take the risk to be with her he thought to himself. The thought of Michael holding her, of him kissing her, made him feel sick inside, he shook his head realizing that more then anything he wanted it all to be a lie, he wanted Liz to be his and his alone. Seeing her sitting there like that he desperately wished he could go back in time and redo everything with her, perhaps if he had only met her right away, spent time with her, then perhaps things would have turned out differently. Pushing his regret aside he called her name, “Liz, I wanted to speak with you it’s a delicate matter so perhaps we should go into my office.” Max explained to her as he led the way to his office.
“Ok Max.” Liz told him as she grabbed her drink and followed behind him. Max leaned up against his desk and gestured for Liz to sit down.
“I am not going to beat around the bush I have something to ask you. You need to be completely honest with me, I won’t tolerate being lied to, do you understand.” He asked his voice sounding more agitated then he wanted. Liz swallowed and tried to keep her hand from trembling; she nodded her head and stared into his eyes waiting for whatever was going to happen next.
“I have noticed that you have been spending more then the usual amount of time with Michael. I’m not a fool I have found the two of you in more then one compromising situations and I will not have any wife of mine involved in an affair.” Max told her his voice cold and angry.
Liz couldn’t believe her ears; she stood up and walked over to stand in front of Max, “Are you joking…you must be joking there’s no way you can be seriously accusing me of having an affair?”
Max took note of the anger that flashed across her face and filled her eyes, “I am perfectly serious. I believe the evidence proves you are having an affair, and you might even be pregnant. I am not going to be fooled into believing that the child is mine.”
“Well now that would be some trick on my part wouldn’t it since you and I have not even kissed let alone done anything else.” Liz told him as she clinched the glass in her hand her knuckles turning white from anger. Max opened his mouth to speak but before he could Liz interrupted him, “And just what situations is it that you have caught me in that were so inappropriate anyway?”
Max was a little surprised at how angry she was and the way she stood up for herself, this was side of her he had not seen before. “I saw you a few weeks ago in the gardens with someone and it was well after midnight, then I found the two of you in the kitchen the other morning and you had your arms around his waist, and just last night I saw him sneaking out of your bedroom at a very late hour.”
“And from all this you concluded that I was cheating on you and that I am pregnant?” Liz snapped at him trying to keep her emotions under control.
“Well that and other things, you have been eating rather strange foods, I noticed that just this morning you were eating potato chips and dipping them in chocolate syrup for breakfast, even you have to admit that is a rather strange combination unless you might be pregnant.” Max’s anger flashed as he bit out every word. “You even said you were having cravings.”
“Were you spying on me?” Liz demanded.
“Don’t try to change the subject.” He told her. “I over heard you talking with someone as I was coming into the kitchen…I didn’t want to embarrass you by bringing it up in front of the staff so I waited until now to speak with you.”
“You are unbelievable!” Liz said as she shook her head in disbelief.
“Are you denying that you said it?” Max asked holding his ground.
Liz glared at him, “No I don’t deny saying it….My mother craved salty foods and chocolate sauce the entire time she was pregnant with me and now when ever I am on my monthly cycle like I am right now, and my hormones are raging, like they are right now, I have the same cravings, hence the chocolate and salty chips for breakfast.” She said biting out every word.
Max wasn’t sure what to say, “Alright… so your not pregnant, that still doesn’t explain what you were doing embracing Michael in the kitchen or why he was sneeking out of your room so late at night, or the moonlight walks in the garden?”
Liz didn’t say anything she just turned to leave having had enough, but Max grabbed her hand and pulled her back around, “I am waiting for an answer just because your not pregnant doesn’t mean your not having an affair?”
She shook her head in anger and frustration, “You want an answer, ok Your Highness… here is your answer!” She yelled at him and dumped her cranberry juice over his head. Max was so taken by surprise, not to mention the shock of the cold ice slipping down his shirt, he let go of her hand. Liz didn’t wait for him to say anything else she stormed out of his office and strait for her rain boots and raincoat. If ever she needed to think and hash things out now was the time.
Max wiped the cranberry juice from his eyes and was just about to follow after his wife when his father appeared in his doorway. “Was that Liz that just left,” His father stopped short when he saw his son covered in cranberry juice. “What on earth did you say to her to make her so upset?”
Max motioned for his father to shut the door as he walked into the bathroom to get a towel, “father there is a situation here that you don’t know about and well I think we will need to connect our attorneys.”
“What situation, what are you talking about?” King William asked puzzled by his son anger.
“Elizabeth is having an affair, I just confronted her.” Max informed his father as he walked back out into his office.
The King couldn’t help but laugh, “What on earth are you talking about, who could you possibly think she is having an affair with?”
“I am glad you think this is so funny because I am serious. I just confronted her; she is having an affair with Michael.” Max told him.
The King sat down on the couch, “Oh I see, Liz is having an affair with Michael. Why would you possibly think she was having an affair with Michael?”
“Haven’t you noticed the unusual amount of time they seem to spend together, even when she is at home they are always together?” Max told him feeling agitated that his father was taking this all so lightly.
“Tell me Max when you confronted her on this, what did she say in response to your attack on her character?” The King asked feeling a bit protective for his daughter in law.
“I did not attack her character, I simply presented the evidence and she had nothing to say she didn’t even try to defend herself.” Max snapped back at him.
“Oh you didn’t attack her at all, I see, you just explained your concerns and asked her in a kind and caring way to ease your worries, is that it?” William asked his son feeling angry with him.
Max thought about it for a moment realizing that his behavior was attacking; he really did not even give her a chance to explain anything. But even still that did not change what he saw. “I saw her in the gardens several nights ago it was well past midnight and she was with someone and they were hugging.”
“For heaven sakes Maxwell that was me, Liz had been out for a walk and so was I, you know that when I can’t sleep I go for walks, I happened to see Liz in the gardens and we walked and talked for awhile.” King William told him shaking his head.
“Well I saw her and Michael embracing in the kitchen the morning before yesterday and then two nights ago he was sneaking out of her bedroom chamber well after 11:00 pm.” Max told him angrily.
“Maxwell you really have not been paying any attention to anything around here or concerning your wife for that matter.” The King snapped at him.
“Just what is that supposed to mean?” Max asked feeling frustrated that his own father was taking his wife’s side in this.
His father shook his head in frustration, “Maxwell for the past month you have been walking around here moody and withdrawn, I know that something is troubling you and I have tried to give you space to work through it but I will not stand by and allow you to take out your anger on that sweet girl. Just for your information Michael is desperately in love with Maria. Elizabeth, along with your mother and sister have been helping him to court her.” William explained.
Max shook his head, “Maria… is she Liz personal assistant I am always seeing with her?” he asked.
“Yes, Liz has been playing match maker for awhile now... she’s got your mother and sister involved and the three have been working together. As far as Liz hugging Michael I know the morning you are talking about, Liz was teaching Michael to crack an egg and to make a quiche. He had planned to have a special brunch that he was cooking himself for the two of them, that being he and Maria. I think they must have gone through several dozen eggs before he got it down. Liz finally stood behind him and held his hand to help him get the rhythm of how to break the egg and not get shell in the mix. She was not hugging him in any kind of romantic way.” His father told him. “Why I wondered in on them and went through a few eggs myself before I got it right. And as for the late night in her room, Maria has asked Michael to escort her to the annual staff appreciation ball, but he can not dance at all. He wants to make a good impression so Liz along with your mother and sister have been giving him lessons. Liz has not once been alone with Michael in her bed chambers. According to your mother all three of them have very sore feet, it seems while Michael may be very apt at protecting the royal family, he is completely lost on the dance floor.” William explained to his son.
Max began to feel ill and it was getting worse by the moment; everything his father had said made perfect sense. And if he had just asked Liz she probably would have patiently explained everything to him. But he did not give her that chance, no wonder she had gotten so angry and refused to answer him. He had behaved terribly toward her yet again. He had believed the worst of her with out any real evidence at all. “I didn’t even know that she cooked.” Was all Max could find to say all the anger gone from his voice as he sat down on the sofa across from his father.
King William shook his head, “Well maybe its time you start to find out some of those things about your wife. She loves to cook and is very good at it; she worked in her mother’s restaurant for years and has taken two years of culinary arts and nutritional studies. Look Maxwell I didn’t want to intrude into your marriage but its time that you get your head out of the past and take the time to cherish what is right in front of you. Elizabeth is a wonderful, loving, and caring person and if you don’t shape up you’re going to push her away forever, and I for one would hate to see that happen.”
“I know, and you’re right of course. I have really made a mess of things…” Max said as he let out a heavy sigh and ran his hands through his hair.
“Well I was going to talk to you about these demands from the labor party chairman but I think you better go find your wife and apologies first, we can talk later.” King William told his son.
“I think your right, but first I am going to change my shirt and grab a shower, this juice is sticky. Besides with how angry she is a little more time to cool down may not hurt.” Max told his father as he was about to leave the room he stopped and turned around, “Oh and father don’t worry about those demands from Mr. Kensit’s office, I have something I am working on that is going to bring this all to a close very soon.”
“Alright Max, we can discuss it later after you have apologized to your wife.” King William told him then added, “Oh and Max, it might not hurt to grovel just a bit when you speak with her.”
“I plan to do just that, and lots of it.” Max said as he took the stairs three at a time. He had allowed himself to think the worst because of what he had read in Ava’s journal. He was angry about the things that Ava had done and he was taking it out on Liz, he knew that now. He was angry but with him self for treating Liz so unkind and being such a horrible jerk to her. Max hurried out of the shower, quickly got dressed and was just about to call for Rupert when he came into the room with his afternoon schedule in his hand. “I know Rupert, I am late for the meeting with Brad Johnson but I have to go and find the Princess, I have to talk to her first. I should have had you clear my entire day.” Max told him as he grabbed his shoes and sat down to put them on.
“She is out walking sir, probably somewhere on the grounds since she did not call Michael to go along with her.” Rupert volunteered.
“Walking… its pouring rain outside what on earth is she doing walking?” Max asked surprised.
“She always goes walking when she needs to hash something out sir; she said that the rain helps her think that much more clearly. Should I send someone down to let her know that you want to speak with her?” Rupert inquired as he placed the rest of the prince’s schedule down on the desk and headed towards the door.
“No Rupert that won’t be necessary I don’t think that she would like being summoned by me at the moment. It would seem that I am the cause for this afternoons walk in the rain so I better go myself.” Max told him. “Rupert can I ask you a question about the Princess, and please be honest with me?
Rupert stopped what he was doing, “Yes of course sir.”
“I know you had conflict with Ava and believe me I do understand why much more clearly now, but what about Liz…do the two of you get along.” Max asked him.
Rupert spoke very calmly and chose his words carefully, “Sir, I hold her in the highest regard, she is one of the kindest, most giving, and caring young women I have ever met. As you know June and I could not have children of our own but Miss Elizabeth has endeared herself into out hearts so much that we truly feel that emptiness is being filled.”
Max was shocked; he had never heard Rupert speak with such praise about anyone before, “Thank you for being honest with me… I have a lot of making up to do to fix things with her; I just hope she will give me the chance.”
“If I may sir, perhaps you might try to grovel a bit, it does help.” Rupert told him.
Max smiled that was the second time he was given that advice today and he knew it was exactly what he needed to do. He glanced at his watch, “Could you please call Brad and reschedule for later this afternoon around 2:30, then send my apologies to the Smiths and reschedule for next week.”
“Yes sir, may I suggest that you look for her down by the pond she seems to favor that spot in the west gardens.” Rupert told him as he excused him self and left to make the calls.
Max looked through his closet for a rain coat of some kind to keep him from getting soaked but soon realized that he didn’t have one, “Who goes walking in the rain anyway?” He mumbled exasperated.
Liz sat down on the bench by the pond. She lifted her head and closed her eyes allowing the rain to run down her cheeks. Tears began filling her eyes; she wiped them away annoyed with her self for letting him get to her. What was she doing here it was so obvious that he did not want to be married to her, he probably was hoping that she was having an affair just so he could be rid of her. It was the sound of his voice that brought her out of her thoughts. She turned, there running toward her and calling her name was the one person she did not want to see at that moment. “Go away, just leave me alone.” She yelled at him.
Max could tell by the sound of her voice that she had been crying. “Wait, please Lizzie wait, let me explain.”
Liz shook her head and started to walk away, “Explain, explain what how you think so little of me that you accuse me of adultery. Is that what I am supposed to wait for? No thank you.”
Max sprinted and caught up to her, he caught her by the hand and pulled her around to face him, “No, I am not going to accuse you. I was a jerk back there and I ..” Max stopped and look around for just a moment, “Can we please go inside and talk out of the rain?”
“No, I like the rain if you want to go in then you go ahead. I’m tired of your Dr. Jekyll, Mr. Hyde routine…one minute your all sweet and nice the next you’re a monster angry at me for I don’t even know what.” Liz snapped at him as she wiped the tears from her eyes and started to walk away from him.
“Lizzie please just listen to me” Max said as he grabbed her hand. She stopped and turned around to face him, she didn’t say a word, she just glared at him in defiant anger. “I didn’t mean to accuse you its just hard…I don’t really know you and I was seeing things that weren’t there I allowed some other things that I have been dealing with cloud my judgment.” He admitted.
Liz didn’t really understand what he was saying, “Well that’s not my fault maybe if you had taken a little time you might get to know who I am…”
Max felt terrible, seeing the pain in her eyes knowing he was the one to cause it made him feel even worse. He pulled her along behind him as he walked toward that gardens shed. Once in side he sat her down on the work bench and began pacing. “Look what I just accused you of was unforgivable, it was an unfair attack on your character and totally uncalled for; my only excuse is that…I like you, I really like you and I just couldn’t stand the thought of anyone else being close to you. I want to be close to you, you’re so different around Michael then you are around me, I know that’s my fault too. Look, please I know that I don’t deserve it, but please forgive me for being such a jerk.”
Liz could see that this was really difficult for him so she softened her tone just a bit, “Did you ever think that maybe I am different around Michael because I have spent time with him and have gotten to know him?”
“I know, and I am trying.” Seeing the look that flashed across her face he shook his head, “Alright I haven’t really been trying but I am now, it’s just really hard.” He told her as he sat down next to her.
Liz wiped her eyes again, “Max, Michael is a dear friend; he reminds be a lot of my brother and I like being around him because it helps me not to miss home so much. This has been hard for me too, you’re not the only one dealing with mixed up and confusing emotions. It’s not easy being married to a complete stranger, I never know what to expect from you from one minute to the next and you have not made it any easier either.” She told him.
Max got down on his knee in front of her and gently lifted her chin up so he could look into her eyes, “Lizzie…remember I told you that I am only human, that I am not perfect…well my behavior this morning proved that fact, I am sorry for hurting you, I made a mistake. I meant what I said…I really do like you. You’re a warm, caring, intelligent, beautiful woman.”
“I really like you too…at least I did like you.” Liz whispered softly. “I don’t know Max…I’m just not sure I can trust you…”
“Please give me another chance, I know I don’t deserve it but I am asking for it any way.” He pleaded with her, hearing her say that she didn’t trust him really was a tuff blow but he knew he deserved it.
Liz looked into his eyes, she could see the regret and pain there and her heart went out to him, “…I forgive you” Liz sniffed in and wiped her eyes one last time.
Max stood up and held out his hand Liz smiled and allowed him to pull her into his arms. She really wanted to believe what he had said to her but a part of her could tell he was still holding something back. She closed her eyes and whispered a small prayer the some how the obstacles that remained between them would soon vanish. Max whispered softly into her ear, “Can I walk you back to the house?”
Liz laughed at that, “House, don’t you mean castle?”
Max smiled, “Yea ok, May I walk you back to the castle?” Liz smiled sweetly and nodded. She placed her hand in Max’s and they walked quietly back to the house. He opened the door for her and watched as she headed for the butlers pantry. He had to laugh, on the table were two fresh towels waiting for them. “Rupert leaves them here for me.”
“I guess I have been the cause for more then one walk in the rain ugh?” Max asked softly.
Liz smiled, “Well not just you. I have always gone walking in the rain, it is so peaceful and I can really think when I am out there alone. It helps.”
“Well hopefully you won’t catch a cold from being out there for so long.” Max told her.
Liz picked up the one towel and tossed Max the other, “That’s what my mother always said to me and not once have I ever gotten sick.”
Max shook his head smiled, “Still you should head up and have a warm shower.” He said with concern in his voice.
“I will. Thanks.” Liz told him as she began to walk away. He pulled her back into his arms and kissed her gently on the forehead, “Thank you for giving me another chance, I have wasted a lot of time allowing to much of my past to cloud my judgment but I promise to make it up to you. More then anything I want to earn your trust back I want you to be as comfortable with me as you are with Michael. Lizzie it means more to me then I can tell you.” She didn’t say anything she just stared into his eyes for a moment longer before she headed upstairs. Max watched her go before heading up to change his own cloths. The look she had in her eyes when he had first caught up to her was gut wrenching, he promised himself he would do his best never to cause her that kind of pain again. She is the best thing that has ever happened to me, I better stop blowing it before I push her away forever, Max thought to him self.
It was very late by the time Liz got back home. She had been scheduled to have dinner that evening with Duke of Lexing and his knew bride. Most of these kinds of meet and greet dinners were rather boring but this time Isabel had come along and brought Alex as her escort. The three of them had a wonderful time chatting and watching all the other guest trying to impress one another. She liked Isabel very much, she was so sweet and very understanding, she was glad that her and Alex seemed to be getting along so well too. Liz did spend a little time alone talking with Alex about Max. For the most part he was pretty understanding at least after she got him to calm down that is. His first reaction was to head straight back to the palace and have a big brother discussion with Max but Liz explained that they had gotten some things settled and that Max had practically begged for her forgivness. As Liz changed into her pj’s and climbed into the large over sized bed, her mind traveled back to her husband. She had to be honest having him accuse her of cheating still stung a bit but she believed him when he said he was sorry. He looked so pitiful too standing in the rain pleading with her to forgive him, seeing the pain and sadness in his eyes made her forgive him, although she felt like there was still more behind what Max was struggling with then he was letting on about. She decided to give him some more time, she hoped he was sincere in what he said and that he truly did want to spend the time to get to know her now. Just as she was about to drift off to sleep the phone rang, yawning she picked up the phone, “Hello.” She said sleepily into the phone.
“Hey, you weren’t asleep already were you?” Max asked in a soft voice.
Liz shook her head a little trying to sound more alert, “NO, no really just started to drift off.”
“I’m sorry I hurried home because I wanted to ask you a question if that’s ok?” Max asked rather shyly.
“Of course you can ask me anything.” Liz reassured him.
“Well I have a dinner party that I can’t get out of attending tomorrow evening and I was wondering if you might want to go with me.” Max asked
“It almost sounds like your asking me out on a date?” Liz said as she laughed.
Max laughed too, “I guess I am, will you come?”
“Yea, most defiantly I‘ll come.” Liz told him.
“I’ll leave the details with Rupert then.” Max said.
“Ok, good night Max.” Liz whispered softly into the phone.
“Night Lizzie.” Max replied just before he hung up the phone. He glanced down at his watch, he was still hungry the meeting was mostly business so that left very little time for eating anything. He decided to go downstairs and see if he could find him self something to eat.
Michael was sitting at the table drinking a soda, eating a sandwich and talking with James when Max walked into the room. “Hey... looks as if I am not the only one who had this idea?”
“Well you know what they say about great minds, thinking alike.” Michael said without thinking. The look that James gave him reminded him though, “Oh I am sorry Your Highness, I didn’t mean any disrespect.”
Max laughed as he sat down at the table with his sandwich and chips, “It’s alright Michael, don’t worry about.”
Michael shook his head and looked at James who just smiled, “Thank you.”
James pushed back from the table and stood up to leave, “Well I am not as young as the two of you so I am going to turn in, good night sir.”
Max swallowed his food, “Good night James, I will see you in the morning.”
For the next several minute Max sat across from Michael as they both finished eating their sandwiches. Michael had the distinct feeling that the Prince wanted to talk with him about something and it made him feel very uncomfortable. “I’m sorry Your Highness; did you want to speak with me about something?” He asked deciding to take the direct approach.
Max sat back in his chair, “Actually I did want to talk to you about some thing; I was just trying to figure out how to bring it up.”
“Well I think just getting to the point is usually the best way sir.” Michael told him.
“Ok, early today I accused Liz of having an affair with you.” Max told him with a completely straight face.
Michael almost choked on his soda, “Wow that’s pretty straight forward. May I ask why you would think that Liz and I are having an affair?”
Max smiled, “Mostly because I am an idiot but there were a few other reasons that had absolutely nothing to do with you or Liz.”
“I see, so I guess my next question would be just how angry with you was she?” Michael asked him.
“Well on a scale of 1 to 10 I would say I was in the 11 range.” Max told him.
“That bad, ouch…” Michael said trying not to laugh.
“Yea, well the reason I am bringing it up is because as I was having it explained to me just how much of an idiot I was making of myself, my father mentioned that you and Maria are involved.” Max explained to him.
Michael smiled, “Well I am not sure if involved is the best way to describe it, but if your asking if I have feelings for her then the answer is that I do.”
“I’m not trying to pry into your personal life I swear, it’s just that I know that Maria is with Liz most of the time she goes out and well, I was wondering if the feelings you have for Maria could possibly get in the way of you doing your job?” He asked him in all honesty.
Michael sat back in his chair and looked Max in the eyes, “Can I speak freely with you sir?” Max nodded his head yes. Michael smiled, “Alright then, the truth is that if anything ever happens and Liz is put in a dangerous situation she is not going to let anyone around her put their life in jeopardy before her own. She just isn’t that kind of person. You can remove me from this position sir but it will just happen again, Liz is just a kind and caring person she will always be close with those people that are around her.”
“No I don’t want to do that, besides I think Liz would kill me if I did any way.” Max told him.
“I care very much for Liz, she is like a kid sister to me, I promise you that when I am out there I am doing my best to look out for her and keep her safe.” Michael told him in all seriousness.
“Thank you for being so honest with me, I know that it is rather awkward situation, but I care for Liz too and don’t want anything to happen to her.” Max admitted.
“Actually she is pretty capable of taking care of her self in most situations.” Michael explained. “You know those walks she likes to go on whenever she is upset?”
“I do now.” Max told him.
“Yeah well her father told me that she started doing that when she was about 5 years old, he used to follow behind her to make sure she was safe but by the time she hit 11 she caught on to his little secret and insisted that she be allowed to go alone. He agreed but only after she had spent several months in self defense classes. She actually has had about 5 years of formal self defense training.” Michael told him.
“I didn’t know that.” Max told him.
Michael laughed, “she could probably kick both our …” he stopped as he realized who he was talking to again.
“Don’t worry about it Michael, and please call me Max. You’re a big part of Liz life and the way I see it if I want to get along with my wife then I am going need to get along with you too.” Max told him jokingly. The two of spent the next 2 hours talking and getting to know each other. Max was actually surprised to find that they shared a lot in common including not being able to understand woman. By the time he went to bed he felt really good, better then he had in weeks. THoughts of Ava creeped into his mind but Max shook his head, "NO Ava, I am not going to let you ruin this for me." He pushed all thoughts of his past from his mind as he closed his eyes falling into the first restful sleep he had in weeks. He did dream about his wife, but this time it was Liz and only Liz that filled his thoughts.
See Ya
James
Going on A Date
This is a story about Max and Liz except it has nothing to do with the show what so ever.
Its rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
posting on August 23, 2005 at 5:11 pm
Before I post I wanted to answer a few questions that have been asked in messages and replies:-)
First off, Yes I am a guy. (I'm not the only one am I ) Have been all my life, I know that in todays world though James probably could be a name for a girl so don't worry about asking;-)
Second, No I am not still in High school, when I talked about school starting back up I was refering to college classes. I am almost 22 years old.
Yes I really do live on a ranch and yes I really do help with the cattle on my uncles ranch. I am a cowboy 100% from my cowboy boots to my hat and love of country music. I hope all you city folks won't all hate me now;-)
And for the last question, Yes finally Max and Liz are going to be getting closer!!! But that does not mean all the hicups in their relationship are worked out yet;-)
Now for the story and as always THANK YOU! from the bottom of my heart for all the support. You are all so awesome
Going on A Date...
Liz eyes fluttered opened as she stretched and yawned still feeling a bit sleepy. The sun was just coming up so she decided it was time to get up and start her day. She found a note placed on her bed stand with red rose petals scatted on top of it. She picked up the note and leaned back against her pillows and opened it.
Lizzie
I just wanted to tell you again how sorry I am for yesterday, and to thank you for giving me another chance. I read once that scatted rose petals are a symbol of hope, so I left some here for you, to show you my sincere desire and hope for our future together.
Looking forward to this evening
Max
Liz smiled and got up as she did she notice for the first time that there were scattered rose petals all over her room. She closed her eyes; their fragrance was wonderful and filled the room. Liz laughed as she looked around the room; well this is a good place to start she thought to herself as she went into the bathroom to get ready for her day. It was a little while later that she found herself in the kitchen making flapjacks with fresh strawberries and cream. Liz was in a good mood, she was actually humming when Rupert entered the kitchen, “Good morning Miss, Prince Maxwell asked me to tell you that he will not be able to pick you up for the dinner party but that Hugh has the agenda and he will drive you over so that he can meet you there.”
“Oh, ok thank you. So are you hungry this morning Rupert, would you like some of my flapjacks, I have fresh strawberries?” Liz asked trying to entice him to have some.
Rupert smiled, “Well they do smell very good, yes I will join you Your Highness, if there is enough?”
Liz laughed, “Rupert you know there is always enough.” Rupert smiled as he poured his morning coffee; he watched her very closely as she poured the batter unto the griddle and then with expert ease flipped the pancake at just the right moment, “I am always amazed at how easy you make that look Miss.” He remarked.
“It’s not that hard; want me to teach you some time?” Liz asked playfully.
“Oh no Miss these old arms of mine are to tired, I would probably end up with all the pancakes on the floor and then June would put me on the couch at night to sleep.” He told her with a smile. Liz laughed at that, it was true June was very possessive about her kitchen; she had worked as head chief for the royal family almost as long as Rupert had. She loved hearing about the two of them, how they met and then fell in love and got married. Liz had grown especially close to June and Rupert since she was there, they both had treated her with such warmth and kindness that she really enjoyed being around them. She turned to Rupert and smiled, “Rupert is my schedule very full today?” She asked hoping that it wasn’t.
“Well actually you do have three meetings this morning and you are schedule to have a late lunch with the King and Queen, and there is a meeting with Chard to fit you for your gown for the staff appreciation ball.”
“Would I be the worst daughter in law in the world if I begged off on the lunch with the King and Queen and moved up the appointment with Chard so that I might have a little bit of time to get ready for this evening?” Liz asked, wanting to free up some of her time she wanted to look wonderful for her date with her husband tonight.
“I am sure if I explain the reason they will both be more then happy to reschedule Miss and I will make arrangements to have Chard come at 1:00 then instead of 4:00.” Rupert told her with a slight smile on his face.
“That would be so great you are truly the best.” Liz told him as she served his flapjack hot off the griddle.
Liz finished up the rest of the batter and set a place for Alex, Maria, and Michael, and it wasn’t long before June came in as well, “Oh it smells so good in here this morning.”
“I have a place all ready for you June, and the coffee is still hot too.” Liz offered the older woman.
“You spoil all of us Miss, you really do.” June told her as she slipped into the chair next to her husband.
“Now that’s not true, it’s the other way around and you both know it.” Liz told her friend as she finished her own breakfast. “Oh Michael there are going to be a few changes in my schedule today, Rupert can go over it with you, also Maria I will be home by 12:15 for my fitting with Chard so I will need your help then ok?”
Maria shook her head, “Yes Miss, I will show him up as soon as he arrives.” Liz smiled at her and then headed up to her room to finish dressing. She almost laughed at hearing Maria call her Miss, but she knew it was for Rupert’s benefit.
Max was in and out of meetings all morning, but he agreed to cancel one of them so he could have lunch with his new brother in law. He had to admit he was a bit shocked when Alex called him asking if he was free for some lunch. He thought it might have to do with his behavior towards Liz so he thought it best to accept and take the time clear the air. After all he could completely understand Alex concern for his sister; he was actually very protective of Isabel as well. James followed Max into the small diner and positioned himself near the door where he could monitor the entire room. Alex stood up and motioned for Max to join him in one of the booths, “Thanks for clearing your schedule and meeting with me today, I know that you’re busy and its short notice.”
“Its no problem Alex, I’m only sorry I haven’t made more time to get to know you and the rest of Liz’s family better.” Max told him.
“It’s ok, but did I want to talk to you about Liz.” Alex explained.
“I thought that you might.” Max said still feeling bad about his behavior yesterday.
“You should know Max that I wasn’t onboard with Liz accepting your marriage proposal; I didn’t think that marrying someone that you don’t know was such great idea.” Alex told him.
Max shifted in his seat, “I can understand that.”
“Liz told me what happened between the two of you, the way you accused her of having an affair with Michael.” Alex told him. “She also told me that you apologized to her and she forgave you.”
“Yes, I did attack her verbally, and I want you to know that I regret it. Liz is a special women and I consider myself very lucky that she is even in my life.” Max admitted.
Alex smiled, “Liz is special, and you’re right you are lucky to have her in your life. She always puts others first and goes out of her way to make sure that everyone else is happy even if she is miserable, that’s why I tend to look out for her so much I guess.”
“I think it’s great that you are close, I know I haven’t done a very good job of proving that I want to make Liz happy. I hope that given time I can prove myself to her, that I can show her just how much I want to make things work for her and I.” Max explained.
“I’m glad to hear that, you should know that when I said before I wasn’t in support of Liz accepting your proposal I didn’t mean that I wasn’t in support of your marriage. Now that Liz is in this I want her to be happy I’m not out to sabotaged you or anything, I guess I just needed to hear for myself that you really want to make this work, I know she has forgiven you but I could tell that she felt very hurt and I don’t like seeing that.” Alex told him.
Max shook his head, “Alex I appreciate your being so honest with me where Liz is concerned, I know that I have made a mess of things up to now but I hope you will reserve your final judgments about me until after Liz and I have been together awhile. I really do want to make your sister happy.”
Alex relaxed a little, “I can do that.” He said as the waitress came over to order.
“Oh my gosh…oh my gosh! Your Prince Maxwell…I can’t believe this Jimmy, Jimmy get out here its Prince Maxwell eating in our diner.” The waitress yelled out so everyone could hear. Luckily there were only a handful of other customers in the whole establishment. “Could I have your autograph…and could you make it out to Julie. I can’t believe this wait until I tell the girls at the beauty salon they will just die. This is my husband Jimmy; we own and run the Big Burger Diner.”
Max smiled and signed his autograph for the woman and shook hands with her husband Jimmy, then noticing for the first time that Julie was expecting. “It’s very nice to meet the both of you and congratulations on the impending birth of your child.”
“Oh, well thank you and Thanks so much for signing this, we just haven’t ever had anyone famous come in before.” She said as she held the napkin he signed up to her chest in excitement.
“It was nice to meet you, Your Highness. I hope you will like the food, I am sure Julie will be happy to take your order as soon as you’re ready.” Her husband told them.
“Actually I was going to order the Behemoth Burger and I bet the Prince would like to have one too.” Alex volunteered.
“Well alright then, I will get right on that. You know if you can finish the whole thing it’s free.” Jimmy told them as he headed to the kitchen.
Max looked at Alex who was laughing and shook his head, “Why do I have the feeling that the Behemoth Burger is going to be way more then I can eat?”
“OH you’ll be fine, it’s only about 2 and half pounds of hamburger made into the most delicious patty you will ever eat. Jimmy grills them with his own special marinade then smothers them in cheese, bacon, and your choice of extras and a side order of French fries.” Julie explained.
Alex laughed at the look on Max face, “I tell you what Julie, please have Jimmy put on some mushrooms, avocado, lettuce, tomato, onion, and some pickle and that will be perfect also will have some cokes to drink with that.”
“Sounds good, I’ll have it ready in just a few.” She told them then headed off to the kitchen.
Max laughed, “I see, so this is my punishment for yesterday right?”
“No, actually these are the worlds best, and I do mean best hamburgers. I found this place about three years ago when I first came to Kennsington for school. The owners are really wonderful people and friendly as you can see and I like the whole diner feel of the place, it’s comfortable.” Alex told him.
“It is a nice place, but 2 and half pounds of beef that will make a person sick to eat all at once.” Max told him.
“No not sick, just really really full.” Alex laughed.
“Alright then, I will give it a try.” Max told him. He and Alex talked for while about Liz and what she was like when she was younger. He enjoyed hearing stories about her, it gave him insight to who she was and he felt like he was getting to know her more. Alex busted up laughing when Julie brought the burgers out and placed them on the table in front of them. The look on Max’s face was priceless.
“There is no way I can eat this huge thing.” Max told him laughing.
Alex smiled, “Liz can.”
Max shook his head, “No way, she is so tiny, there’s no way she ate one of these in one setting.”
Alex smiled as he picked up his burger with both hands, “Yea she sure did.”
Max looked down at the hamburger in front of him and suddenly had a knew appreciation for his wife, “I have to admit I am impressed.” He said as he took a bite of his burger. It was really good he had to admit. “This is actually really good.”
“I told you, the best burger ever.” Alex said.
Max wiped his chin after several bites, “Can I talk to you now?” he asked.
Alex was a bit puzzled, “Umm sure what about?”
“Isabel.” Was all Max said.
“Oh…Ok I guess that is only fair. What’s on your mind?” Alex asked feeling suddenly awkward.
“I guess I am a bit concerned about your having a relationship with her. I know this sounds selfish and it probably is but what if things don’t work out between the two of you, it could make things difficult, I mean since I am married to Liz.” Max told him.
Alex laughed, “That’s actually what I was thinking lately about you and Liz, what if it didn’t work out, how would that effect Isabel and myself.”
“Seems we are in the same boat then,” Max told him
“Yea, I guess we both just better make sure we don’t mess things up with each others sisters then ugh?” Alex told him as he sipped his soda.
Max nodded, “There is something else you should know about Isabel.”
“What’s that?” Alex asked.
“She gives into that stereo type that others have of her at times. She thinks that she can’t accomplish anything more then shopping, or being beautiful, when in actuality she is very intelligent and a creative person, maybe being with you will help her come out of that shell some. She has dated guys in the past that tend to treat her like a prize instead of seeing her for who she really is and in the end she is hurt and disappointed.” Max told him.
“I have noticed that about her, but I see that there is a lot more to her than just that front she some times puts on, and I want to get to know the real her not just hang on her arm for parties.” Alex admitted.
“Good. I am glad to here it.” Max said as he continued eating his lunch.
Alex took a few more bites of his burger then leaned back against the seat, “I don’t know if even I can make it through this time round. I had a huge stack of pancakes with Liz this morning and I am not as hungry as I normally would be.”
“Good because if I eat any more of this burger I am going too exploded.” Max admitted.
“Hey but as far as Liz is concerned we both finished the burger and the fries deal.” Alex said.
“Of course…I can’t have her knowing she could eat more then I could.” Max laughed.
Liz was waiting in her sitting room when Maria came in with Chard. “Your Highness, Chard is here to see you.” Maria announced as she came into the room.
“Oh Your Highness, I just couldn’t wait to see you, I saw your photos in the fashion weekly and you looked so marvelous, of course my gown fit perfectly, simply perfectly.” He told her as he walked into the room with two of his assistants following close behind.
“Thank you Chard, as always it is a pleasure to see you.” Liz told him smiling.
“So what are we doing today for you Maria?” He asked as he turned his attention to Maria.
Liz smiled as Maria’s eyes shot over in her direction, “Surprise!” Liz said laughing.
“Yes surprise, I’m really here to create the perfect gown for you to wear to the ball.” Chard told her as he took her hand in his and kissed it.
Maria was still in shock, “Are you serious, you’re going to design a gown for me?”
Chard laughed, “Of course I am, the Princess called me up and told me that you had to have the perfect dress and well we all know I am of course the only one who could do the job so here I am.” Chard told her.
Maria was so excited she hugged Liz, “Oh my gosh this is so wonderful, you are so awesome.”
Both Maria and Liz laughed when Chard walked over wrapping both of them up in his arms and hugging them, “Oh I love surprises, simply love them. Alright enough love its time to work, Your Highness you sit over here while we get busy working on our little Maria. Oh my goodness, your a cute little thing, I love everything about you, your hair and complexion are gorgeous, this makes my job so much easier.” Chard said as he began taking Maria’s measurements. Liz sat down on the sofa as Chard and his assistants began fussing over Maria. Liz loved seeing her friend so happy, she was glad to be able to do this for her, Maria always did so much for her. The sound of Liz cell phone ringing caught her attention, “It’s the Prince, I am just going to step into the next room to take this.” She told Maria.
Liz walked into her bedroom and closed the door before she answered, “Hello.”
“Hey, I just wanted to call and make sure we were still set for this evenings date.” Max asked.
“Yes, I am looking forward to it very much.” Liz told him.
“I am too, I am sorry I can’t pick you up and escort you properly, I hope you will forgive me.” Max asked softly.
“Oh it’s no trouble really.” Liz told him.
“I had lunch with your brother today; he had a few things he wanted to get off his chest.” Max told her.
“OH… really.” Liz said suddenly feeling a bit concerned about what Alex might have said.
Max laughed a bit, “Don’t worry Lizzie, it wasn’t anything to terrible. He just loves you and wants to make sure that you’re happy, besides he didn’t say anything that I didn’t deserve to hear. I really am so sorry for yesterday.” Max explained.
Liz felt immediate relief by his words, “Oh well that’s Alex always looking out for me, thanks for being so understanding.” Liz told him. “I got your note this morning and the rose petals, that was so sweet and thoughtful.”
“I’m glad you liked it. I have to go I’ll see you soon.” He said as he hung up the phone.
Liz went back into the sitting room, and Maria held up some beautiful pale ice blue fabric, “I was thinking about this one, what are your thoughts?” she asked.
Liz studied the fabric, “I really like it Maria, it’s a pretty color and it really draws out your eyes.”
“See this is what I was saying to her. This fabric, this color is just makes her eyes pop. She will look like a runway model for sure. Trust me, we have the front of the dress plunge down just a bit, but nothing to risky then we have the fabric cling to the body to show off your wonderful figure, and some flowing fabric for the skirt so you can move around. What do you think?” Chard asked as he drew a quick sketch on his pad.
Maria looked it over and handed it over to Liz, “What do you think?”
Liz looked at the sketch and smiled, “This dress will make Michaels mouth drop open I guarantee it.”
“Good, let’s do it then.” Maria said excitedly.
Rupert came into the room as they were finishing up, he was carrying a large bouquet of red roses in his arms, “These just arrived for you Your Highness.” He said as he handed Liz the card and then proceeded to the bar where he took out a large vase and placed them in water. Liz smiled as she read the card,
Lizzie
“I wanted to bring you these flowers for our first date; sorry I couldn’t deliver them personally. I can’t wait for this evening and spending time with you.
Until tonight
Max
“Would you like them in here Miss, or in your private chambers?” Rupert asked.
“Oh here will be fine Rupert, thank you.” She said as she walked over and smelled the roses, their sweet perfume filling her senses. Liz smiled Max sure was going out of his way to make amends she thought to herself.
Liz spent the rest of the afternoon with Maria relaxing by the pool, “Alright, it’s almost 4:30 we should go up and make you beautiful for tonight.”
“Ok, I think I am going to wear that emerald green gown that Chard designed for me, I really love the color and I think it looks really nice on me now that I have gotten some sun.” Liz told her.
“Do you want to wear your hair up or down?” Maria asked.
“I’m not sure, what do you think?” Liz asked her as they walked upstairs.
“Well wearing your hair up says, I’m serious, sophisticated and elegant, while wearing your hair down means playful, fun and sexy.” Maria told her.
“Let’s go for playful and sexy.” Liz said smiling.
“So were hoping for that kind of night, are we?” Maria teased.
Liz laughed, “Well let’s just say I am open to getting closer.”
“Oh maybe you’ll finally get that honeymoon.” Maria continued with her teasing.
“No, I’m not ready to be that close, but I am at least hoping for a kiss, I mean a real sweep me off my feet kind of kiss, and then we will see where it goes from there.” Liz told her.
“Ok then lets get you gorgeous.” Maria told her as she pushed Liz into the bathroom to shower. “I will be right back down I am going to go to my room to change, when you’re done I will do your hair for you.” Maria called out to her before leaving.
Liz chatted with the party’s hostess who had introduced herself as soon as Liz arrived while waiting for Max to come. She was a bit relieved when the woman excused herself to see to other guest as they arrived, she was a lovely woman Liz thought but a bit nosey in her questions and that made Liz uncomfortable. She was standing by herself listening to the music and enjoying watching the people as they danced and mingled with one another. She still had not seen Max yet though as she glanced down at her watch. He was already thirty minutes late, Liz looked over and saw Michael standing a just a few feet away from her, she thought about going over and speaking with him but she knew that it would only cause people to talk since royals weren’t suppose to converse in a social manner with their staff. She decided to relax and just wait for Max and she was actually enjoying herself until a certain blonde showed up, “Oh look, it’s our new princess…girls this is Max’s knew bride Elizabeth.” Tess said to the two other women that were with her purposefully leaving off Liz title.
Liz turned and forced a smile, “Oh…hello.”
“What ever are you doing stuck over in the corner all by your self, there isn’t trouble in paradise already is there? I’m only asking because we were just commenting that we had not seen you and Max out and about together since…well ever actually?” Tess said in the same snide voice.
“Hello darling, I am so sorry for being late.” Max said as he came up behind her and kissed her gently on the cheek, wrapping his arms around her waist. “I missed you terribly while I was away, did you miss me?” Max said loud enough so that Tess and her friends could over hear.
Picking up on what Max was doing Liz smiled, ‘Oh I missed you too, but Tess has been a dear and came over to keep me company isn’t that nice.”
Tess forced a smile, “Oh Max, we were just wondering where you were, we haven’t seen the two of you together and it’s been weeks since the wedding.”
Max pulled Liz closer and smiled, “Well you can’t fault me for wanting to keep my gorgeous new wife all to myself can you. After all we are still newlyweds and the honeymoon is far from over.” He said so Tess would understand his meaning.
“Oh yes… of course.” Tess said surprised by his open display of affection for his new wife.
Max smiled, “Well if you will excuse us ladies, I am going to dance with my wife.” He said then guided Liz out to the dance floor with him.
“Oh Max save a dance for me…” Tess called out after them.
“I am sorry but all my dances are booked for this evening with my very lovely wife.” Max told her politely. Leaving a very embarrassed and flustered Tess to face her friends, “Well it seems being married to a commoner has lowered the standards of our dear Prince Maxwell, it’s a shame actually. I mean really did you see the way he was pawing her in front of the whole room.”
“I don’t know Tess, I don’t think I would mind having Prince Maxwell wrap me in his arms and hold me close like that.” The dark hair women said as she motioned over to the couple dancing.
“I agree, I think it’s so romantic, I wish my husband was a bit less reserved with his display of affection towards me, he could learn a thing or two from the prince as far as I am concerned.” Her other companion added. Tess glared at the two in frustration as they danced.
Max pulled Liz into his arms and held her close as they danced, “Sorry if I made you uncomfortable but I overheard what she was saying as I walked in. That should give them something to gossip about.” Max whispered into her ear.
“Oh you mean you didn’t actually miss me today?” Liz teased him pretending to pout.
Max pulled his head back and started to apologies when he saw the smile on her face and the glint in her eyes, “Your teasing me aren’t you.” Max said smiling at her.
“Yes…” She told him laughing.
“I guess I will need to be careful what I say around you tonight.” Max said teasing her back.
“Actually I was beginning to think I had gotten stood up, this being our first date together you really shouldn’t be late it doesn’t make a very good impression.” Liz told him still laughing.
It was Max turn to pout, “Does this mean I don’t get a good night kiss then after I walk you to your door.”
“Well you will have to work very hard to get back into my good graces, but perhaps if you do, I may grant you one good night kiss.” Liz told him mischievously.
Max looked her in the eyes and smiled, “I never back away from challenge.” She smiled and laid her head against his shoulder. She was so enjoying the music and having him hold her in his arms.
Max whispered into her ear, “You look so beautiful. I’m glad you decided to wear your hair down. I like it this way very much”
Liz felt herself tremble just a bit, “Thank you Max.” She whispered softly. Tonight for the first time she really was feeling like a princess. Max reluctantly let her go from his embrace as the music ended and he escorted her back to the table.
“Can I get you anything to drink; I am feeling a bit thirsty.” Max whispered into Liz ear.
“Yes please but nothing from the bar ok…” She said.
I’ll be right back, I’ll get us both some fruit punch, will that be alright?” Max asked. Liz nodded her head yes and waited for him to return with her glass. She took a small sip, it was delicious, it had a wonderful strawberry fruit flavor and was very sweet. “This is very good; I wonder what is in it. It has a wonderful flavor.” She said having several more sips.
“I don’t know what’s in it, Mrs. Harkens prepares it for all her parties though, this is the first time I have actually ever tried it.” Max admitted.
Liz finished her punch, she was feeling even thirstier then she had thought. “Would you mind getting me a refill, I really like it. I like the strawberries in it.” She told him.
Max smiled and left both there glasses with the waiter and got them both another glass, “Here you go…” He said handing her another glass of punch, “Are you enjoying yourself?”
“Very much…I am getting a tiny bit hungry though, I haven’t eaten since breakfast.”
Liz admitted as she sipped on her punch.
Max smiled, “Dinner will be served soon. Would you like to dance again?” he asked as the music began to play . Liz nodded yes as she finished her punch and got to her feet. Suddenly she felt a bit dizzy and the room felt warm. Max grabbed her by the arm to help steady her, “Are you alright Lizzie.” He asked his voice filled with concern.
“I think so; I just felt a little dizzy for a moment its better now.” Liz said as she allowed Max to sit her back down.
“Here let me get you another glass of punch, your probably just light headed from not eating all day, it might help to have a little more on your stomach.” Max said as he asked the waiter to bring over another glass of punch. Liz smiled, she was beginning to feel very warm, she drank the entire glass of punch in one gulp when the waiter returned with it. Max laughed somewhat surprised by her actions, “Feeling better." he asked?
Liz smiled and felt her body sway just a bit, “I feel strange, is it getting hot in here. I think its getting really warm.” She said her words slurring ever so slightly.
Max noticed that her cheeks had turned a bright red, “Lizzie you’re all flush, let me help you to the ladies room.” Max said as he stood up and helped Liz to her feet. She felt like the room was spinning, and reached out for Max to steady herself, she began giggling, “You know what, I think that I want some more of that yummy punch, would you go get me some please.” She said her words clearly slurred this time. Max motioned over to Michael.
“I don’t think the princess is feeling very well.” Max told him as he wrapped his arms around Liz waist to help support her up.
“Hi Mikey…Max gave me some of this yummy pink punch fruit and you should have some, Max go get us some more yummy punch pink fruit stuff.” Liz said giggling.
Michael took one look at Liz, her flushed cheeks, her glassy eyes and knew what was wrong, “She’s drunk.”
Max shook his head, “Drunk, she has only had a few glass of punch she can’t be drunk, there’s not enough alcohol in this to make her drunk besides she just drank it.” Max told him.
Michael held Liz by her other arm as she was almost falling down now, “She is allergic to alcohol even the smallest amount of it will get her intoxicated very quickly. We have to get her out of here now before someone from the press sees her like this.” Michael warned him.
Max could tell he was right Liz was getting more difficult to control by the moment. “Or worse Tess shows up” Max mumbled. “Do we need to call a physician is she going to be ok?” Max asked worried about her.
“I think she will be able to sleep it off, I am not sure that there is anything that we can do medically for her.” Michael told him.
They helped Liz walk out to the front and waited as Ives brought the car around. Liz was giggling and playing with Michaels tie, “Mikey, Mikey, Mikey….you know what, Maria is falling for you, she told me so.” Liz told him, and then suddenly stopped and let out a small cry, “Oh I wasn’t supposed to tell you that.” Liz said as she held her hand up to her mouth and started to cry. “You have to promise to forget what I just said ….please please please promise me.” Liz pleaded with him.
Michael shook his head, “I promise, it’s alright, I won’t say a word.”
“He won’t tell her anything, he can’t it’s a part of his job he has to keep whatever you say a secret.” Max told her to help calm her down.
Liz sniffled in and wiped her eyes, “ok…ouch! My feet hurt.” She said and sat down on the ground to take her shoes off. Max knelt down and pulled her back up, “Lizzie, listen I need you to get into the car ok.” Max told her.
Liz smiled and looked up at him, “Ok…. I think you’re cute” she said staring into his eyes.
“I think you’re cute too.” He said “Let’s get into the car now.” He said and guided her into the back seat of the limo. Max turned to Michael, “Please call Rupert and have him call her mother and then the physician see if there is anything we need to do. James, please go in and make an excuses, Michael will tell Rupert to have one of the other cars sent back for you.”
Michael shook his head, “Yes sir.”
Max got in and sat down next to Liz, while Michael got into the front sit and called Rupert. She leaned down took her shoes off and then began playing with the buttons in the limo, opening and closing the windows and turn off and on the television and radio. Max tried to get her to be still, “Lizzie, you need to try to calm down ok. You had a little too much to drink.”
“That’s not possible silly… I don’t drink…I’m allerrrrgicccc.” Liz told him slurring her words and giggling.
Max took her hands in his and turned her face to look at him, “I know you are…well at least I do now. I am so sorry.” He told her.
Liz leaned her head into his and smiled, “Oh, I’m sorry too.”
Max laughed, “Why are you sorry?” he asked staring into her eyes.
Liz shook her head, “I have no idea, but I am very thirsty.” She said and reached inside the minnie bar for the bottle of wine, Max took it away from her and shook his head, “No, you can’t have that, how about some soda instead.” Max said as he gave her a cola.
Liz took three large gulps and laughed, “Hey you know what?”
Max took the soda from her hand so she wouldn’t spill it, “What?” he asked.
“I have a secret….want to hear it?” she asked him her voice barely above a whisper.
Max smiled, “Sure what is your secret?” he asked.
“I think you are so sexy…the first time I saw you in a pair of jeans made my heart race.” Liz told him slurring her words just a bit. Max felt his own cheeks flush red.
“You know what I want to do with you right now.” Liz said as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his mouth within inches of her own.
Max swallowed very aware of just how close she was to him, “Lizzie I think we better get you some coffee.” He told her.
Liz leaned in even closer to him and whispered seductively, “I want to…. ”
Just then the limo came to an abrupt stop and Michael got out and opened the car door, “I spoke with her mother sir, she said that we shouldn’t give her any thing with sugar to drink like soda or juice, it can intensify the alcohols affects in her blood stream.”
Max shook his head, “I gave her a cola on the way here. She was thirsty I didn’t know.”
“Ok then, well she also said it would help if we can get her to eat…but the best thing to do is get her into bed and let her pass out and sleep it off. She did say that she shouldn’t be left alone and we need to make sure she takes in plenty of fluids when she wakes up.” Michael told him.
Max shook his head, “Ok, thank you Michael for your help.” Max got out of the car and tried to help Liz out but she was unable to walk on her own. He finally gave up trying to help her walk and lifted her up on his shoulder instead. Liz was still laughing and giggling as Max carried her up the stairs to there private quarters. He took her to his room and laid her down on the bed gently. “Ok Lizzie, are you hungry, I can have Rupert bring something from the kitchen?”
Liz sat up and laughed, “Yes I want two, no I want three hamburgers, a plate of fries with ketchup, some spaghetti and three pieces of pecan pie, oh and hot coco with whip cream but only my mother can make the hot coco for me cause she makes it with a mothers love…” Liz said as she started to cry again.
Max rushed over to her side and knelt down in front of her, “Lizzie what’s the matter, why are you crying?” he asked as he lifted her chin his voice filled with concern.
“Because it’s hot and this dress is getting itchy.” Liz said as she sniffled in.
Max laughed, “Well how about if we get you out of it and get you into bed.”
“Ok.” Liz whispered softly. “You’re nice, I like you so much.”
Max smiled, “ok, I like you too. Now I am going to go to your room and get some of your PJ’s you stay right here and I’ll be right back ok.” He told her.
Liz shook her head then lay back down on the bed. Max got up and walked out the door to try and find something for Liz to sleep in. He spent several minute searching through her closet and finally found a pair of Winnie the pooh Pj’s that he decide would work. He walked back into his bedroom but Liz was no longer on the bed, “Lizzie…” he called out.
He searched the balcony first worried that she might have gone out there, but then the sound of her voice from behind him caught his attention, “Max…what are you doing with my pooh bear PJ’s, are you going to wear them?”
Max turned around and stood there staring at Liz. She came out of his dressing closet wearing nothing but a camisole and small pair of lace underwear. “I see you got out of the dress yourself.” He said feeling suddenly aware of how little she had on.
Liz smiled and shook her head, “Yeap…it was hot but now I feel so much better.”
“Ok maybe we should get you into bed?” Max said as he walked over and tried to help her to the bed. Liz wrapped her arms around his neck as Max held her to giver her support; she pressed her body up against his and pulled his head down close to hers then whispered softly, “I have another secret….” Liz told him.
Max smiled, “Ok why don’t you tell me while we get you into the bed.”
Liz didn’t say anything instead she stood up on her tip toes and pulled his head down into a very passionate kiss. Max was surprised by the action but didn’t pull away; instead he pulled her closer caressing her back and very much enjoying the feel of her soft skin. As their kiss deepened Liz slide her hands down along Max’s back and up underneath his jacket. Much to his surprise she began pulling his shirt up from his trousers. As much as he wanted this to happen between them he quickly realized that their apparent mutual desire for one another could lead to much more then kissing so he gently pushed Liz away from him and ended their kiss. “I think that you better get into bed.” Max said as he led Liz by the arm and tucked her into the bed.
“Don’t you like me?” she asked in a pitiful voice.
Max sat down next to her and smiled, “Yes I like you very much.”
Liz smiled and leaned forward wrapping her arms around his neck. “I like you too, I mean since your being nice I like you.” Then she pulled his head down to hers and kissed him again. Max couldn’t help himself he pulled her closer as their kiss deepened, he had wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her all evening. She was so beautiful and he couldn’t fight the desire growing within him, Liz lay back against the pillows and pulled Max down with her. His pulse was racing as she arched her back and pressed her body closer to Max. He knew if he didn’t stop this soon there would be no going back so he used every ounce of strength he had to end their kiss and pulled back away from her just a bit. “Lizzie, as much as I hate to say this, I really think we should stop now and let you get some sleep ok.” Max told her in a deep ragged voice.
She stared intently into his eyes for a few minutes then smiled, “Ok but only if you will stay…I don’t want to be alone.” She whispered.
Max smiled and brushed her hair away from her face, “I’ll stay here with you tonight.”
Liz lay back against the pillow and curled up into a ball and cuddled close to his pillow, after mumbling several unintelligible words she was fast asleep and Max let out a small sigh. He loosened his tie and took off his jacket. He felt bad as he stared down at her; this was not how he had hoped their first evening out together would go. He hoped her head would not hurt too badly in the morning; she was going to have a terrible hang over. Max moved about the room quietly so as not to disturb her. He pulled the chaise lounging sofa over closer to the bed; he didn’t trust himself to share the bed with her. He grabbed an extra blanket to cover up with, after he changed into his sweats he laid down to finally get some rest. He glanced over at the bed; Liz had uncovered her self thrashing about and Max had to admit that he very much liked the view. She was beautiful, the kiss they shared was so amazing, he very much wanted to continue but he couldn’t risk her waking up in the morning and regretting anything that happened between them. He cared for her to much to risk hurting her, stopping before things got carried away was defiantly the right choice, at least that was what he kept telling himself over and over again until he fell asleep.
The Morning After…
Liz rolled over and slowly opened her eyes; the light was so bright coming from the window that she put her hand to her forehead. “Where am I?” she mumbled as she struggled to open her eyes and sit up. As soon as she did her head started pounding, and she let out another moan. Max heard her from his dressing room and came into the room, “Good morning, how are you feeling.” He said his voice barely above a whisper.
Liz was finally able to open her eyes; she looked around realizing for the first time she was in Max room instead of her own. “Awful, what happened last night?” She looked down and realized that she was only wearing her undergarments, and her cheeks turned bright red.
Max came over and sat on the edge of the bed next to her, he handed her two small tablets and some water, “Dr. Wilson said that these will help with the head ache and you are to drink plenty of water too.”
Liz took the pills and swallowed them, “Max what happened…the last thing I remember was drinking some strawberry punch.”
“Yes, well that was about 14 hours ago, I’m sorry I didn’t realize that you could not drink alcohol, when you said nothing from the bar I just thought that you didn’t want anything hard to drink, I am sorry.” Max told her.
“What was in that stuff, I didn’t taste any alcohol.” Liz said leaning back against the head board.
“It was made with Mrs. Harkens homemade strawberry liquor. It is a hobby of hers, its very sweet tasting and with all the other ingredients in the punch it masked the alcohol that’s why you didn’t taste it.” Max explained.
Liz shook her head and took another sip of the water, “So I was drunk …please tell me that I didn’t dance on any tables.” Liz said feeling embarrassed.
Max got up and walked over to his dressing room, grabbed a tie then came back into the bedroom, “No, Michael helped me and we left as soon as I realized that something was wrong. As far as anyone was concerned you had a sudden headache and we had to leave nothing more.” Max told her.
Liz let out a small sigh, “What time is it now?” she asked still feeling terribly tired.
Max glanced down at his watch, “Its just past 9:30, you should go back to sleep and get some rest, I had Rupert clear your day for you.” He told her.
Liz shook her head feeling too terrible to protest. She was just about to go to sleep when she sat back up abruptly, “Who put me to bed and what happened to my clothes?” she asked feeling embarrassed all over again.
Max stopped what he was doing and turned to face her, “I put you to bed, and you were quite the handful.” He told her trying not to laugh.
Liz swallowed then asked, “What exactly does that mean, we didn’t…I mean did you and I do anything?” she asked feeling very embarrassed.
Max smiled, “You really don’t remember any of what happened?”
“No…” she said softly.
“Don’t worry Lizzie, nothing happened except for a few kisses…you had gone into the dressing room and took off your dress and when you came out, well you kissed me.” Max told her.
“Oh, well I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable or if I embarrassed you…” Liz said feeling awkward.
Max walked over and sat back down next to her on the bed, “Lizzie, don’t be sorry, it was just a kiss and besides I liked it very much.” He told her truthfully.
Liz could feel her cheeks turning red again, “Oh, ok then.” She said wishing she could remember if she liked it or not.
“Now I have to go, I want you to get some rest and if you are feeling up for it I have some special plans for us.” He told her.
Liz smiled and laid back down, “what special plans would that be?” She asked.
“I am not going to tell you it’s a surprise; I want you to get all rested so tomorrow you will feel better enough to spend the day with me alright?” Max told her.
Liz nodded her head, and then as Max was getting ready to leave she called him, “Max?”
He stopped and turned back around, “Yes.”
“I was just wondering if you liked the kiss so much…well how come nothing else happened between us, how come we didn’t…?” She asked softly.
Max stared at her, even this morning she looked gorgeous and the truth was he had struggled all night with remaining a gentleman when what he really wanted was to take her in his arms and make love to her, “Because Lizzie I didn’t want our first time together to be something that you regretted because you were intoxicated and couldn’t remember it.” He told her softly.
Liz smiled, “Oh…that was very kind and considerate of you. Thank you for being such a gentleman Max.” she told him feeling better.
Max walked back over, leaned down and kissed her softly on the top of her head, “It wasn’t easy, my will power was sorely tested last night so please get some rest today because I would very much like for us to get to know each other so that we can work on making this your permanent room.” He told her. “I have wasted so much time already; I don’t want to make that mistake again.” Liz could feel herself begin to tremble again; she nodded her head and watched as he walked out the door. As terrible as she was feeling, she was still the happiest girl alive at the moment.
See Ya
James
Its rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
posting on August 23, 2005 at 5:11 pm
Before I post I wanted to answer a few questions that have been asked in messages and replies:-)
First off, Yes I am a guy. (I'm not the only one am I ) Have been all my life, I know that in todays world though James probably could be a name for a girl so don't worry about asking;-)
Second, No I am not still in High school, when I talked about school starting back up I was refering to college classes. I am almost 22 years old.
Yes I really do live on a ranch and yes I really do help with the cattle on my uncles ranch. I am a cowboy 100% from my cowboy boots to my hat and love of country music. I hope all you city folks won't all hate me now;-)
And for the last question, Yes finally Max and Liz are going to be getting closer!!! But that does not mean all the hicups in their relationship are worked out yet;-)
Now for the story and as always THANK YOU! from the bottom of my heart for all the support. You are all so awesome
Going on A Date...
Liz eyes fluttered opened as she stretched and yawned still feeling a bit sleepy. The sun was just coming up so she decided it was time to get up and start her day. She found a note placed on her bed stand with red rose petals scatted on top of it. She picked up the note and leaned back against her pillows and opened it.
Lizzie
I just wanted to tell you again how sorry I am for yesterday, and to thank you for giving me another chance. I read once that scatted rose petals are a symbol of hope, so I left some here for you, to show you my sincere desire and hope for our future together.
Looking forward to this evening
Max
Liz smiled and got up as she did she notice for the first time that there were scattered rose petals all over her room. She closed her eyes; their fragrance was wonderful and filled the room. Liz laughed as she looked around the room; well this is a good place to start she thought to herself as she went into the bathroom to get ready for her day. It was a little while later that she found herself in the kitchen making flapjacks with fresh strawberries and cream. Liz was in a good mood, she was actually humming when Rupert entered the kitchen, “Good morning Miss, Prince Maxwell asked me to tell you that he will not be able to pick you up for the dinner party but that Hugh has the agenda and he will drive you over so that he can meet you there.”
“Oh, ok thank you. So are you hungry this morning Rupert, would you like some of my flapjacks, I have fresh strawberries?” Liz asked trying to entice him to have some.
Rupert smiled, “Well they do smell very good, yes I will join you Your Highness, if there is enough?”
Liz laughed, “Rupert you know there is always enough.” Rupert smiled as he poured his morning coffee; he watched her very closely as she poured the batter unto the griddle and then with expert ease flipped the pancake at just the right moment, “I am always amazed at how easy you make that look Miss.” He remarked.
“It’s not that hard; want me to teach you some time?” Liz asked playfully.
“Oh no Miss these old arms of mine are to tired, I would probably end up with all the pancakes on the floor and then June would put me on the couch at night to sleep.” He told her with a smile. Liz laughed at that, it was true June was very possessive about her kitchen; she had worked as head chief for the royal family almost as long as Rupert had. She loved hearing about the two of them, how they met and then fell in love and got married. Liz had grown especially close to June and Rupert since she was there, they both had treated her with such warmth and kindness that she really enjoyed being around them. She turned to Rupert and smiled, “Rupert is my schedule very full today?” She asked hoping that it wasn’t.
“Well actually you do have three meetings this morning and you are schedule to have a late lunch with the King and Queen, and there is a meeting with Chard to fit you for your gown for the staff appreciation ball.”
“Would I be the worst daughter in law in the world if I begged off on the lunch with the King and Queen and moved up the appointment with Chard so that I might have a little bit of time to get ready for this evening?” Liz asked, wanting to free up some of her time she wanted to look wonderful for her date with her husband tonight.
“I am sure if I explain the reason they will both be more then happy to reschedule Miss and I will make arrangements to have Chard come at 1:00 then instead of 4:00.” Rupert told her with a slight smile on his face.
“That would be so great you are truly the best.” Liz told him as she served his flapjack hot off the griddle.
Liz finished up the rest of the batter and set a place for Alex, Maria, and Michael, and it wasn’t long before June came in as well, “Oh it smells so good in here this morning.”
“I have a place all ready for you June, and the coffee is still hot too.” Liz offered the older woman.
“You spoil all of us Miss, you really do.” June told her as she slipped into the chair next to her husband.
“Now that’s not true, it’s the other way around and you both know it.” Liz told her friend as she finished her own breakfast. “Oh Michael there are going to be a few changes in my schedule today, Rupert can go over it with you, also Maria I will be home by 12:15 for my fitting with Chard so I will need your help then ok?”
Maria shook her head, “Yes Miss, I will show him up as soon as he arrives.” Liz smiled at her and then headed up to her room to finish dressing. She almost laughed at hearing Maria call her Miss, but she knew it was for Rupert’s benefit.
Max was in and out of meetings all morning, but he agreed to cancel one of them so he could have lunch with his new brother in law. He had to admit he was a bit shocked when Alex called him asking if he was free for some lunch. He thought it might have to do with his behavior towards Liz so he thought it best to accept and take the time clear the air. After all he could completely understand Alex concern for his sister; he was actually very protective of Isabel as well. James followed Max into the small diner and positioned himself near the door where he could monitor the entire room. Alex stood up and motioned for Max to join him in one of the booths, “Thanks for clearing your schedule and meeting with me today, I know that you’re busy and its short notice.”
“Its no problem Alex, I’m only sorry I haven’t made more time to get to know you and the rest of Liz’s family better.” Max told him.
“It’s ok, but did I want to talk to you about Liz.” Alex explained.
“I thought that you might.” Max said still feeling bad about his behavior yesterday.
“You should know Max that I wasn’t onboard with Liz accepting your marriage proposal; I didn’t think that marrying someone that you don’t know was such great idea.” Alex told him.
Max shifted in his seat, “I can understand that.”
“Liz told me what happened between the two of you, the way you accused her of having an affair with Michael.” Alex told him. “She also told me that you apologized to her and she forgave you.”
“Yes, I did attack her verbally, and I want you to know that I regret it. Liz is a special women and I consider myself very lucky that she is even in my life.” Max admitted.
Alex smiled, “Liz is special, and you’re right you are lucky to have her in your life. She always puts others first and goes out of her way to make sure that everyone else is happy even if she is miserable, that’s why I tend to look out for her so much I guess.”
“I think it’s great that you are close, I know I haven’t done a very good job of proving that I want to make Liz happy. I hope that given time I can prove myself to her, that I can show her just how much I want to make things work for her and I.” Max explained.
“I’m glad to hear that, you should know that when I said before I wasn’t in support of Liz accepting your proposal I didn’t mean that I wasn’t in support of your marriage. Now that Liz is in this I want her to be happy I’m not out to sabotaged you or anything, I guess I just needed to hear for myself that you really want to make this work, I know she has forgiven you but I could tell that she felt very hurt and I don’t like seeing that.” Alex told him.
Max shook his head, “Alex I appreciate your being so honest with me where Liz is concerned, I know that I have made a mess of things up to now but I hope you will reserve your final judgments about me until after Liz and I have been together awhile. I really do want to make your sister happy.”
Alex relaxed a little, “I can do that.” He said as the waitress came over to order.
“Oh my gosh…oh my gosh! Your Prince Maxwell…I can’t believe this Jimmy, Jimmy get out here its Prince Maxwell eating in our diner.” The waitress yelled out so everyone could hear. Luckily there were only a handful of other customers in the whole establishment. “Could I have your autograph…and could you make it out to Julie. I can’t believe this wait until I tell the girls at the beauty salon they will just die. This is my husband Jimmy; we own and run the Big Burger Diner.”
Max smiled and signed his autograph for the woman and shook hands with her husband Jimmy, then noticing for the first time that Julie was expecting. “It’s very nice to meet the both of you and congratulations on the impending birth of your child.”
“Oh, well thank you and Thanks so much for signing this, we just haven’t ever had anyone famous come in before.” She said as she held the napkin he signed up to her chest in excitement.
“It was nice to meet you, Your Highness. I hope you will like the food, I am sure Julie will be happy to take your order as soon as you’re ready.” Her husband told them.
“Actually I was going to order the Behemoth Burger and I bet the Prince would like to have one too.” Alex volunteered.
“Well alright then, I will get right on that. You know if you can finish the whole thing it’s free.” Jimmy told them as he headed to the kitchen.
Max looked at Alex who was laughing and shook his head, “Why do I have the feeling that the Behemoth Burger is going to be way more then I can eat?”
“OH you’ll be fine, it’s only about 2 and half pounds of hamburger made into the most delicious patty you will ever eat. Jimmy grills them with his own special marinade then smothers them in cheese, bacon, and your choice of extras and a side order of French fries.” Julie explained.
Alex laughed at the look on Max face, “I tell you what Julie, please have Jimmy put on some mushrooms, avocado, lettuce, tomato, onion, and some pickle and that will be perfect also will have some cokes to drink with that.”
“Sounds good, I’ll have it ready in just a few.” She told them then headed off to the kitchen.
Max laughed, “I see, so this is my punishment for yesterday right?”
“No, actually these are the worlds best, and I do mean best hamburgers. I found this place about three years ago when I first came to Kennsington for school. The owners are really wonderful people and friendly as you can see and I like the whole diner feel of the place, it’s comfortable.” Alex told him.
“It is a nice place, but 2 and half pounds of beef that will make a person sick to eat all at once.” Max told him.
“No not sick, just really really full.” Alex laughed.
“Alright then, I will give it a try.” Max told him. He and Alex talked for while about Liz and what she was like when she was younger. He enjoyed hearing stories about her, it gave him insight to who she was and he felt like he was getting to know her more. Alex busted up laughing when Julie brought the burgers out and placed them on the table in front of them. The look on Max’s face was priceless.
“There is no way I can eat this huge thing.” Max told him laughing.
Alex smiled, “Liz can.”
Max shook his head, “No way, she is so tiny, there’s no way she ate one of these in one setting.”
Alex smiled as he picked up his burger with both hands, “Yea she sure did.”
Max looked down at the hamburger in front of him and suddenly had a knew appreciation for his wife, “I have to admit I am impressed.” He said as he took a bite of his burger. It was really good he had to admit. “This is actually really good.”
“I told you, the best burger ever.” Alex said.
Max wiped his chin after several bites, “Can I talk to you now?” he asked.
Alex was a bit puzzled, “Umm sure what about?”
“Isabel.” Was all Max said.
“Oh…Ok I guess that is only fair. What’s on your mind?” Alex asked feeling suddenly awkward.
“I guess I am a bit concerned about your having a relationship with her. I know this sounds selfish and it probably is but what if things don’t work out between the two of you, it could make things difficult, I mean since I am married to Liz.” Max told him.
Alex laughed, “That’s actually what I was thinking lately about you and Liz, what if it didn’t work out, how would that effect Isabel and myself.”
“Seems we are in the same boat then,” Max told him
“Yea, I guess we both just better make sure we don’t mess things up with each others sisters then ugh?” Alex told him as he sipped his soda.
Max nodded, “There is something else you should know about Isabel.”
“What’s that?” Alex asked.
“She gives into that stereo type that others have of her at times. She thinks that she can’t accomplish anything more then shopping, or being beautiful, when in actuality she is very intelligent and a creative person, maybe being with you will help her come out of that shell some. She has dated guys in the past that tend to treat her like a prize instead of seeing her for who she really is and in the end she is hurt and disappointed.” Max told him.
“I have noticed that about her, but I see that there is a lot more to her than just that front she some times puts on, and I want to get to know the real her not just hang on her arm for parties.” Alex admitted.
“Good. I am glad to here it.” Max said as he continued eating his lunch.
Alex took a few more bites of his burger then leaned back against the seat, “I don’t know if even I can make it through this time round. I had a huge stack of pancakes with Liz this morning and I am not as hungry as I normally would be.”
“Good because if I eat any more of this burger I am going too exploded.” Max admitted.
“Hey but as far as Liz is concerned we both finished the burger and the fries deal.” Alex said.
“Of course…I can’t have her knowing she could eat more then I could.” Max laughed.
Liz was waiting in her sitting room when Maria came in with Chard. “Your Highness, Chard is here to see you.” Maria announced as she came into the room.
“Oh Your Highness, I just couldn’t wait to see you, I saw your photos in the fashion weekly and you looked so marvelous, of course my gown fit perfectly, simply perfectly.” He told her as he walked into the room with two of his assistants following close behind.
“Thank you Chard, as always it is a pleasure to see you.” Liz told him smiling.
“So what are we doing today for you Maria?” He asked as he turned his attention to Maria.
Liz smiled as Maria’s eyes shot over in her direction, “Surprise!” Liz said laughing.
“Yes surprise, I’m really here to create the perfect gown for you to wear to the ball.” Chard told her as he took her hand in his and kissed it.
Maria was still in shock, “Are you serious, you’re going to design a gown for me?”
Chard laughed, “Of course I am, the Princess called me up and told me that you had to have the perfect dress and well we all know I am of course the only one who could do the job so here I am.” Chard told her.
Maria was so excited she hugged Liz, “Oh my gosh this is so wonderful, you are so awesome.”
Both Maria and Liz laughed when Chard walked over wrapping both of them up in his arms and hugging them, “Oh I love surprises, simply love them. Alright enough love its time to work, Your Highness you sit over here while we get busy working on our little Maria. Oh my goodness, your a cute little thing, I love everything about you, your hair and complexion are gorgeous, this makes my job so much easier.” Chard said as he began taking Maria’s measurements. Liz sat down on the sofa as Chard and his assistants began fussing over Maria. Liz loved seeing her friend so happy, she was glad to be able to do this for her, Maria always did so much for her. The sound of Liz cell phone ringing caught her attention, “It’s the Prince, I am just going to step into the next room to take this.” She told Maria.
Liz walked into her bedroom and closed the door before she answered, “Hello.”
“Hey, I just wanted to call and make sure we were still set for this evenings date.” Max asked.
“Yes, I am looking forward to it very much.” Liz told him.
“I am too, I am sorry I can’t pick you up and escort you properly, I hope you will forgive me.” Max asked softly.
“Oh it’s no trouble really.” Liz told him.
“I had lunch with your brother today; he had a few things he wanted to get off his chest.” Max told her.
“OH… really.” Liz said suddenly feeling a bit concerned about what Alex might have said.
Max laughed a bit, “Don’t worry Lizzie, it wasn’t anything to terrible. He just loves you and wants to make sure that you’re happy, besides he didn’t say anything that I didn’t deserve to hear. I really am so sorry for yesterday.” Max explained.
Liz felt immediate relief by his words, “Oh well that’s Alex always looking out for me, thanks for being so understanding.” Liz told him. “I got your note this morning and the rose petals, that was so sweet and thoughtful.”
“I’m glad you liked it. I have to go I’ll see you soon.” He said as he hung up the phone.
Liz went back into the sitting room, and Maria held up some beautiful pale ice blue fabric, “I was thinking about this one, what are your thoughts?” she asked.
Liz studied the fabric, “I really like it Maria, it’s a pretty color and it really draws out your eyes.”
“See this is what I was saying to her. This fabric, this color is just makes her eyes pop. She will look like a runway model for sure. Trust me, we have the front of the dress plunge down just a bit, but nothing to risky then we have the fabric cling to the body to show off your wonderful figure, and some flowing fabric for the skirt so you can move around. What do you think?” Chard asked as he drew a quick sketch on his pad.
Maria looked it over and handed it over to Liz, “What do you think?”
Liz looked at the sketch and smiled, “This dress will make Michaels mouth drop open I guarantee it.”
“Good, let’s do it then.” Maria said excitedly.
Rupert came into the room as they were finishing up, he was carrying a large bouquet of red roses in his arms, “These just arrived for you Your Highness.” He said as he handed Liz the card and then proceeded to the bar where he took out a large vase and placed them in water. Liz smiled as she read the card,
Lizzie
“I wanted to bring you these flowers for our first date; sorry I couldn’t deliver them personally. I can’t wait for this evening and spending time with you.
Until tonight
Max
“Would you like them in here Miss, or in your private chambers?” Rupert asked.
“Oh here will be fine Rupert, thank you.” She said as she walked over and smelled the roses, their sweet perfume filling her senses. Liz smiled Max sure was going out of his way to make amends she thought to herself.
Liz spent the rest of the afternoon with Maria relaxing by the pool, “Alright, it’s almost 4:30 we should go up and make you beautiful for tonight.”
“Ok, I think I am going to wear that emerald green gown that Chard designed for me, I really love the color and I think it looks really nice on me now that I have gotten some sun.” Liz told her.
“Do you want to wear your hair up or down?” Maria asked.
“I’m not sure, what do you think?” Liz asked her as they walked upstairs.
“Well wearing your hair up says, I’m serious, sophisticated and elegant, while wearing your hair down means playful, fun and sexy.” Maria told her.
“Let’s go for playful and sexy.” Liz said smiling.
“So were hoping for that kind of night, are we?” Maria teased.
Liz laughed, “Well let’s just say I am open to getting closer.”
“Oh maybe you’ll finally get that honeymoon.” Maria continued with her teasing.
“No, I’m not ready to be that close, but I am at least hoping for a kiss, I mean a real sweep me off my feet kind of kiss, and then we will see where it goes from there.” Liz told her.
“Ok then lets get you gorgeous.” Maria told her as she pushed Liz into the bathroom to shower. “I will be right back down I am going to go to my room to change, when you’re done I will do your hair for you.” Maria called out to her before leaving.
Liz chatted with the party’s hostess who had introduced herself as soon as Liz arrived while waiting for Max to come. She was a bit relieved when the woman excused herself to see to other guest as they arrived, she was a lovely woman Liz thought but a bit nosey in her questions and that made Liz uncomfortable. She was standing by herself listening to the music and enjoying watching the people as they danced and mingled with one another. She still had not seen Max yet though as she glanced down at her watch. He was already thirty minutes late, Liz looked over and saw Michael standing a just a few feet away from her, she thought about going over and speaking with him but she knew that it would only cause people to talk since royals weren’t suppose to converse in a social manner with their staff. She decided to relax and just wait for Max and she was actually enjoying herself until a certain blonde showed up, “Oh look, it’s our new princess…girls this is Max’s knew bride Elizabeth.” Tess said to the two other women that were with her purposefully leaving off Liz title.
Liz turned and forced a smile, “Oh…hello.”
“What ever are you doing stuck over in the corner all by your self, there isn’t trouble in paradise already is there? I’m only asking because we were just commenting that we had not seen you and Max out and about together since…well ever actually?” Tess said in the same snide voice.
“Hello darling, I am so sorry for being late.” Max said as he came up behind her and kissed her gently on the cheek, wrapping his arms around her waist. “I missed you terribly while I was away, did you miss me?” Max said loud enough so that Tess and her friends could over hear.
Picking up on what Max was doing Liz smiled, ‘Oh I missed you too, but Tess has been a dear and came over to keep me company isn’t that nice.”
Tess forced a smile, “Oh Max, we were just wondering where you were, we haven’t seen the two of you together and it’s been weeks since the wedding.”
Max pulled Liz closer and smiled, “Well you can’t fault me for wanting to keep my gorgeous new wife all to myself can you. After all we are still newlyweds and the honeymoon is far from over.” He said so Tess would understand his meaning.
“Oh yes… of course.” Tess said surprised by his open display of affection for his new wife.
Max smiled, “Well if you will excuse us ladies, I am going to dance with my wife.” He said then guided Liz out to the dance floor with him.
“Oh Max save a dance for me…” Tess called out after them.
“I am sorry but all my dances are booked for this evening with my very lovely wife.” Max told her politely. Leaving a very embarrassed and flustered Tess to face her friends, “Well it seems being married to a commoner has lowered the standards of our dear Prince Maxwell, it’s a shame actually. I mean really did you see the way he was pawing her in front of the whole room.”
“I don’t know Tess, I don’t think I would mind having Prince Maxwell wrap me in his arms and hold me close like that.” The dark hair women said as she motioned over to the couple dancing.
“I agree, I think it’s so romantic, I wish my husband was a bit less reserved with his display of affection towards me, he could learn a thing or two from the prince as far as I am concerned.” Her other companion added. Tess glared at the two in frustration as they danced.
Max pulled Liz into his arms and held her close as they danced, “Sorry if I made you uncomfortable but I overheard what she was saying as I walked in. That should give them something to gossip about.” Max whispered into her ear.
“Oh you mean you didn’t actually miss me today?” Liz teased him pretending to pout.
Max pulled his head back and started to apologies when he saw the smile on her face and the glint in her eyes, “Your teasing me aren’t you.” Max said smiling at her.
“Yes…” She told him laughing.
“I guess I will need to be careful what I say around you tonight.” Max said teasing her back.
“Actually I was beginning to think I had gotten stood up, this being our first date together you really shouldn’t be late it doesn’t make a very good impression.” Liz told him still laughing.
It was Max turn to pout, “Does this mean I don’t get a good night kiss then after I walk you to your door.”
“Well you will have to work very hard to get back into my good graces, but perhaps if you do, I may grant you one good night kiss.” Liz told him mischievously.
Max looked her in the eyes and smiled, “I never back away from challenge.” She smiled and laid her head against his shoulder. She was so enjoying the music and having him hold her in his arms.
Max whispered into her ear, “You look so beautiful. I’m glad you decided to wear your hair down. I like it this way very much”
Liz felt herself tremble just a bit, “Thank you Max.” She whispered softly. Tonight for the first time she really was feeling like a princess. Max reluctantly let her go from his embrace as the music ended and he escorted her back to the table.
“Can I get you anything to drink; I am feeling a bit thirsty.” Max whispered into Liz ear.
“Yes please but nothing from the bar ok…” She said.
I’ll be right back, I’ll get us both some fruit punch, will that be alright?” Max asked. Liz nodded her head yes and waited for him to return with her glass. She took a small sip, it was delicious, it had a wonderful strawberry fruit flavor and was very sweet. “This is very good; I wonder what is in it. It has a wonderful flavor.” She said having several more sips.
“I don’t know what’s in it, Mrs. Harkens prepares it for all her parties though, this is the first time I have actually ever tried it.” Max admitted.
Liz finished her punch, she was feeling even thirstier then she had thought. “Would you mind getting me a refill, I really like it. I like the strawberries in it.” She told him.
Max smiled and left both there glasses with the waiter and got them both another glass, “Here you go…” He said handing her another glass of punch, “Are you enjoying yourself?”
“Very much…I am getting a tiny bit hungry though, I haven’t eaten since breakfast.”
Liz admitted as she sipped on her punch.
Max smiled, “Dinner will be served soon. Would you like to dance again?” he asked as the music began to play . Liz nodded yes as she finished her punch and got to her feet. Suddenly she felt a bit dizzy and the room felt warm. Max grabbed her by the arm to help steady her, “Are you alright Lizzie.” He asked his voice filled with concern.
“I think so; I just felt a little dizzy for a moment its better now.” Liz said as she allowed Max to sit her back down.
“Here let me get you another glass of punch, your probably just light headed from not eating all day, it might help to have a little more on your stomach.” Max said as he asked the waiter to bring over another glass of punch. Liz smiled, she was beginning to feel very warm, she drank the entire glass of punch in one gulp when the waiter returned with it. Max laughed somewhat surprised by her actions, “Feeling better." he asked?
Liz smiled and felt her body sway just a bit, “I feel strange, is it getting hot in here. I think its getting really warm.” She said her words slurring ever so slightly.
Max noticed that her cheeks had turned a bright red, “Lizzie you’re all flush, let me help you to the ladies room.” Max said as he stood up and helped Liz to her feet. She felt like the room was spinning, and reached out for Max to steady herself, she began giggling, “You know what, I think that I want some more of that yummy punch, would you go get me some please.” She said her words clearly slurred this time. Max motioned over to Michael.
“I don’t think the princess is feeling very well.” Max told him as he wrapped his arms around Liz waist to help support her up.
“Hi Mikey…Max gave me some of this yummy pink punch fruit and you should have some, Max go get us some more yummy punch pink fruit stuff.” Liz said giggling.
Michael took one look at Liz, her flushed cheeks, her glassy eyes and knew what was wrong, “She’s drunk.”
Max shook his head, “Drunk, she has only had a few glass of punch she can’t be drunk, there’s not enough alcohol in this to make her drunk besides she just drank it.” Max told him.
Michael held Liz by her other arm as she was almost falling down now, “She is allergic to alcohol even the smallest amount of it will get her intoxicated very quickly. We have to get her out of here now before someone from the press sees her like this.” Michael warned him.
Max could tell he was right Liz was getting more difficult to control by the moment. “Or worse Tess shows up” Max mumbled. “Do we need to call a physician is she going to be ok?” Max asked worried about her.
“I think she will be able to sleep it off, I am not sure that there is anything that we can do medically for her.” Michael told him.
They helped Liz walk out to the front and waited as Ives brought the car around. Liz was giggling and playing with Michaels tie, “Mikey, Mikey, Mikey….you know what, Maria is falling for you, she told me so.” Liz told him, and then suddenly stopped and let out a small cry, “Oh I wasn’t supposed to tell you that.” Liz said as she held her hand up to her mouth and started to cry. “You have to promise to forget what I just said ….please please please promise me.” Liz pleaded with him.
Michael shook his head, “I promise, it’s alright, I won’t say a word.”
“He won’t tell her anything, he can’t it’s a part of his job he has to keep whatever you say a secret.” Max told her to help calm her down.
Liz sniffled in and wiped her eyes, “ok…ouch! My feet hurt.” She said and sat down on the ground to take her shoes off. Max knelt down and pulled her back up, “Lizzie, listen I need you to get into the car ok.” Max told her.
Liz smiled and looked up at him, “Ok…. I think you’re cute” she said staring into his eyes.
“I think you’re cute too.” He said “Let’s get into the car now.” He said and guided her into the back seat of the limo. Max turned to Michael, “Please call Rupert and have him call her mother and then the physician see if there is anything we need to do. James, please go in and make an excuses, Michael will tell Rupert to have one of the other cars sent back for you.”
Michael shook his head, “Yes sir.”
Max got in and sat down next to Liz, while Michael got into the front sit and called Rupert. She leaned down took her shoes off and then began playing with the buttons in the limo, opening and closing the windows and turn off and on the television and radio. Max tried to get her to be still, “Lizzie, you need to try to calm down ok. You had a little too much to drink.”
“That’s not possible silly… I don’t drink…I’m allerrrrgicccc.” Liz told him slurring her words and giggling.
Max took her hands in his and turned her face to look at him, “I know you are…well at least I do now. I am so sorry.” He told her.
Liz leaned her head into his and smiled, “Oh, I’m sorry too.”
Max laughed, “Why are you sorry?” he asked staring into her eyes.
Liz shook her head, “I have no idea, but I am very thirsty.” She said and reached inside the minnie bar for the bottle of wine, Max took it away from her and shook his head, “No, you can’t have that, how about some soda instead.” Max said as he gave her a cola.
Liz took three large gulps and laughed, “Hey you know what?”
Max took the soda from her hand so she wouldn’t spill it, “What?” he asked.
“I have a secret….want to hear it?” she asked him her voice barely above a whisper.
Max smiled, “Sure what is your secret?” he asked.
“I think you are so sexy…the first time I saw you in a pair of jeans made my heart race.” Liz told him slurring her words just a bit. Max felt his own cheeks flush red.
“You know what I want to do with you right now.” Liz said as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his mouth within inches of her own.
Max swallowed very aware of just how close she was to him, “Lizzie I think we better get you some coffee.” He told her.
Liz leaned in even closer to him and whispered seductively, “I want to…. ”
Just then the limo came to an abrupt stop and Michael got out and opened the car door, “I spoke with her mother sir, she said that we shouldn’t give her any thing with sugar to drink like soda or juice, it can intensify the alcohols affects in her blood stream.”
Max shook his head, “I gave her a cola on the way here. She was thirsty I didn’t know.”
“Ok then, well she also said it would help if we can get her to eat…but the best thing to do is get her into bed and let her pass out and sleep it off. She did say that she shouldn’t be left alone and we need to make sure she takes in plenty of fluids when she wakes up.” Michael told him.
Max shook his head, “Ok, thank you Michael for your help.” Max got out of the car and tried to help Liz out but she was unable to walk on her own. He finally gave up trying to help her walk and lifted her up on his shoulder instead. Liz was still laughing and giggling as Max carried her up the stairs to there private quarters. He took her to his room and laid her down on the bed gently. “Ok Lizzie, are you hungry, I can have Rupert bring something from the kitchen?”
Liz sat up and laughed, “Yes I want two, no I want three hamburgers, a plate of fries with ketchup, some spaghetti and three pieces of pecan pie, oh and hot coco with whip cream but only my mother can make the hot coco for me cause she makes it with a mothers love…” Liz said as she started to cry again.
Max rushed over to her side and knelt down in front of her, “Lizzie what’s the matter, why are you crying?” he asked as he lifted her chin his voice filled with concern.
“Because it’s hot and this dress is getting itchy.” Liz said as she sniffled in.
Max laughed, “Well how about if we get you out of it and get you into bed.”
“Ok.” Liz whispered softly. “You’re nice, I like you so much.”
Max smiled, “ok, I like you too. Now I am going to go to your room and get some of your PJ’s you stay right here and I’ll be right back ok.” He told her.
Liz shook her head then lay back down on the bed. Max got up and walked out the door to try and find something for Liz to sleep in. He spent several minute searching through her closet and finally found a pair of Winnie the pooh Pj’s that he decide would work. He walked back into his bedroom but Liz was no longer on the bed, “Lizzie…” he called out.
He searched the balcony first worried that she might have gone out there, but then the sound of her voice from behind him caught his attention, “Max…what are you doing with my pooh bear PJ’s, are you going to wear them?”
Max turned around and stood there staring at Liz. She came out of his dressing closet wearing nothing but a camisole and small pair of lace underwear. “I see you got out of the dress yourself.” He said feeling suddenly aware of how little she had on.
Liz smiled and shook her head, “Yeap…it was hot but now I feel so much better.”
“Ok maybe we should get you into bed?” Max said as he walked over and tried to help her to the bed. Liz wrapped her arms around his neck as Max held her to giver her support; she pressed her body up against his and pulled his head down close to hers then whispered softly, “I have another secret….” Liz told him.
Max smiled, “Ok why don’t you tell me while we get you into the bed.”
Liz didn’t say anything instead she stood up on her tip toes and pulled his head down into a very passionate kiss. Max was surprised by the action but didn’t pull away; instead he pulled her closer caressing her back and very much enjoying the feel of her soft skin. As their kiss deepened Liz slide her hands down along Max’s back and up underneath his jacket. Much to his surprise she began pulling his shirt up from his trousers. As much as he wanted this to happen between them he quickly realized that their apparent mutual desire for one another could lead to much more then kissing so he gently pushed Liz away from him and ended their kiss. “I think that you better get into bed.” Max said as he led Liz by the arm and tucked her into the bed.
“Don’t you like me?” she asked in a pitiful voice.
Max sat down next to her and smiled, “Yes I like you very much.”
Liz smiled and leaned forward wrapping her arms around his neck. “I like you too, I mean since your being nice I like you.” Then she pulled his head down to hers and kissed him again. Max couldn’t help himself he pulled her closer as their kiss deepened, he had wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her all evening. She was so beautiful and he couldn’t fight the desire growing within him, Liz lay back against the pillows and pulled Max down with her. His pulse was racing as she arched her back and pressed her body closer to Max. He knew if he didn’t stop this soon there would be no going back so he used every ounce of strength he had to end their kiss and pulled back away from her just a bit. “Lizzie, as much as I hate to say this, I really think we should stop now and let you get some sleep ok.” Max told her in a deep ragged voice.
She stared intently into his eyes for a few minutes then smiled, “Ok but only if you will stay…I don’t want to be alone.” She whispered.
Max smiled and brushed her hair away from her face, “I’ll stay here with you tonight.”
Liz lay back against the pillow and curled up into a ball and cuddled close to his pillow, after mumbling several unintelligible words she was fast asleep and Max let out a small sigh. He loosened his tie and took off his jacket. He felt bad as he stared down at her; this was not how he had hoped their first evening out together would go. He hoped her head would not hurt too badly in the morning; she was going to have a terrible hang over. Max moved about the room quietly so as not to disturb her. He pulled the chaise lounging sofa over closer to the bed; he didn’t trust himself to share the bed with her. He grabbed an extra blanket to cover up with, after he changed into his sweats he laid down to finally get some rest. He glanced over at the bed; Liz had uncovered her self thrashing about and Max had to admit that he very much liked the view. She was beautiful, the kiss they shared was so amazing, he very much wanted to continue but he couldn’t risk her waking up in the morning and regretting anything that happened between them. He cared for her to much to risk hurting her, stopping before things got carried away was defiantly the right choice, at least that was what he kept telling himself over and over again until he fell asleep.
The Morning After…
Liz rolled over and slowly opened her eyes; the light was so bright coming from the window that she put her hand to her forehead. “Where am I?” she mumbled as she struggled to open her eyes and sit up. As soon as she did her head started pounding, and she let out another moan. Max heard her from his dressing room and came into the room, “Good morning, how are you feeling.” He said his voice barely above a whisper.
Liz was finally able to open her eyes; she looked around realizing for the first time she was in Max room instead of her own. “Awful, what happened last night?” She looked down and realized that she was only wearing her undergarments, and her cheeks turned bright red.
Max came over and sat on the edge of the bed next to her, he handed her two small tablets and some water, “Dr. Wilson said that these will help with the head ache and you are to drink plenty of water too.”
Liz took the pills and swallowed them, “Max what happened…the last thing I remember was drinking some strawberry punch.”
“Yes, well that was about 14 hours ago, I’m sorry I didn’t realize that you could not drink alcohol, when you said nothing from the bar I just thought that you didn’t want anything hard to drink, I am sorry.” Max told her.
“What was in that stuff, I didn’t taste any alcohol.” Liz said leaning back against the head board.
“It was made with Mrs. Harkens homemade strawberry liquor. It is a hobby of hers, its very sweet tasting and with all the other ingredients in the punch it masked the alcohol that’s why you didn’t taste it.” Max explained.
Liz shook her head and took another sip of the water, “So I was drunk …please tell me that I didn’t dance on any tables.” Liz said feeling embarrassed.
Max got up and walked over to his dressing room, grabbed a tie then came back into the bedroom, “No, Michael helped me and we left as soon as I realized that something was wrong. As far as anyone was concerned you had a sudden headache and we had to leave nothing more.” Max told her.
Liz let out a small sigh, “What time is it now?” she asked still feeling terribly tired.
Max glanced down at his watch, “Its just past 9:30, you should go back to sleep and get some rest, I had Rupert clear your day for you.” He told her.
Liz shook her head feeling too terrible to protest. She was just about to go to sleep when she sat back up abruptly, “Who put me to bed and what happened to my clothes?” she asked feeling embarrassed all over again.
Max stopped what he was doing and turned to face her, “I put you to bed, and you were quite the handful.” He told her trying not to laugh.
Liz swallowed then asked, “What exactly does that mean, we didn’t…I mean did you and I do anything?” she asked feeling very embarrassed.
Max smiled, “You really don’t remember any of what happened?”
“No…” she said softly.
“Don’t worry Lizzie, nothing happened except for a few kisses…you had gone into the dressing room and took off your dress and when you came out, well you kissed me.” Max told her.
“Oh, well I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable or if I embarrassed you…” Liz said feeling awkward.
Max walked over and sat back down next to her on the bed, “Lizzie, don’t be sorry, it was just a kiss and besides I liked it very much.” He told her truthfully.
Liz could feel her cheeks turning red again, “Oh, ok then.” She said wishing she could remember if she liked it or not.
“Now I have to go, I want you to get some rest and if you are feeling up for it I have some special plans for us.” He told her.
Liz smiled and laid back down, “what special plans would that be?” She asked.
“I am not going to tell you it’s a surprise; I want you to get all rested so tomorrow you will feel better enough to spend the day with me alright?” Max told her.
Liz nodded her head, and then as Max was getting ready to leave she called him, “Max?”
He stopped and turned back around, “Yes.”
“I was just wondering if you liked the kiss so much…well how come nothing else happened between us, how come we didn’t…?” She asked softly.
Max stared at her, even this morning she looked gorgeous and the truth was he had struggled all night with remaining a gentleman when what he really wanted was to take her in his arms and make love to her, “Because Lizzie I didn’t want our first time together to be something that you regretted because you were intoxicated and couldn’t remember it.” He told her softly.
Liz smiled, “Oh…that was very kind and considerate of you. Thank you for being such a gentleman Max.” she told him feeling better.
Max walked back over, leaned down and kissed her softly on the top of her head, “It wasn’t easy, my will power was sorely tested last night so please get some rest today because I would very much like for us to get to know each other so that we can work on making this your permanent room.” He told her. “I have wasted so much time already; I don’t want to make that mistake again.” Liz could feel herself begin to tremble again; she nodded her head and watched as he walked out the door. As terrible as she was feeling, she was still the happiest girl alive at the moment.
See Ya
James
A second First date 9/04/05 part 16
To Be or Not to be ...A Princess
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own anything to do with Roswell.
THis is a Max and Liz story that is not folowing the show.
I am posting this at 10:15 in the PM on09/04/05
Hey
ok so here is how this is working out, this part has turned out to be a lot longer then I had first expected so I am breaking it into two parts. I will get back with the other part soon, I am playing uncle babysitter this weekend as my 4 year old nephew is staying with me and we are having a blast. He is such a great kid, but boy does he had energy that never seems to run out;-)
Anyway hope you like what I have so far;-)
A second first date…
Liz woke up early the next morning and carefully slipped into Max room. She had a surprise of her own she was working on and didn’t want to take any chances in it failing. She quietly turned off his alarm clock and was about to head back out the door when she noticed Max laying there in the bed sleeping. His hair was tussled across his forehead and he looked so handsome. She blushed a bit as she stared down at him, his chest was bare and she couldn’t help but notice his strong well built physic. For a moment she was so tempted to slip into bed next to him, wrap herself up into his arms and kiss him until he awakened and just let what ever happens between them happen. She let out a small sigh and decided that she better not, she needed to reign in her hormones for the time being, she knew that Max was just as interested in her as she was him but she did not want that to be all that they shared. She wanted their relationship to be more then just a sexual one so she headed for the door and for the kitchen. This morning she was going to cook breakfast for her husband and just so he couldn’t slip away she would catch him before he woke up she decided. About 45 minutes later Liz finished preparing their food and carefully filled the silver serving tray then headed back up to Max’s room. “Wake up sleepy head…” She said in a soft voice as she walked into his room.
Max stretched and yawned as he tried to open his eyes, “Lizzie is that you, is everything alright?”
Liz laughed, “Yes of course it’s me, who else would be coming in here this early to get you out of bed?”
Max sat up and leaned against his pillows trying to fully wake up, “Well Rupert for one…” he said still a bit groggy.
“Oh yeah, I forgot about him…well this morning it’s me.” Liz told him as she carefully placed the tray down in front of him.
“And to what do I owe the honor of having my gorgeous wife pay so much attention to me?” Max asked as he positioned himself better to support the tray.
Liz blushed at his complement and sat down on the bed next to him, “Well I wanted to make you breakfast and I figure I better get up and catch you before you were out the door.”
“Well thank you very much, but I am completely free today and totally available for you.” Max told her.
“Really, we have the entire day to spend together?” Liz asked a bit surprised.
“Yes, I cleared everything, so what did you make for me, some of my favorites.” Max asked as he lifted the lid.
Liz laughed, “No, you missed your chance at that last time, remember? These are some of my favorites. I thought I would share with you.”
“Oh ok, well even better then.” Max laughed. “So what are some of your favorites then?”
Liz pointed to the plate, “This is my very favorite three cheeses and ham omelet with fresh onions and just a hint of chives and mushrooms. You eat it with fresh tomato slices and of course sour dough bread lightly toasted. And then we also have some fresh strawberries and cream and finally to drink we have some cranberry juice.”
“Ok but you have to promise that the juice stays in the glass this time.” Max said teasingly.
“Well you just have to promise not to say anything to upset me then.” She teased him back.
Max smiled, and shook his head, “It’s a deal.”
Max watched as Liz took the fork and knife in her hand a cut into the over sized omelet then sliced some tomato and carefully placed both on to the piece of sourdough toast, “Ok now try this, I hope you’ll like it.” She said as she gently lifted her hand up to feed him.
Max smiled as he finished eating, “Ok now that is very good, you really are an excellent cook.”
“Thank you, your highness, I try.” Liz told him playfully as she took a bow. She fixed herself a plate and leaned back up against the pillows next to Max.
“So did you plan to go on and become a chief some day or was it just a hobby of sorts?” Max asked her.
“A little bit of both, I grew up helping my mother in her restaurant and I really enjoy cooking but I was never really sure if running my own restaurant was something that I wanted to do.” Liz admitted. “What about you, is being the king of your own country something that you always wanted to do?”
Max laughed, “Its sounds funny when you ask it like that but the answer is yes. I loved being with my grandfather when I was really young, watching him and my dad work together for the common good of the people was awesome. Besides, it’s kind of expected of you when you’re the only son.” Max explained.
Liz laughed, “Yea I guess it would be ugh.”
“Well Isabel could have succeed my father if she had been born first I suppose, but she has no desire to be Queen Regent.” Max told her as he finished his eggs.
“What exactly is a Queen Regent anyway?” Liz asked.
Max picked up his juice and sipped it, “It is a Queen who reigns in place of her deceased husband or father when there is no other male heir old enough to rule.”
“Oh.” Liz said as she finished eating as well. Max picked up one of the large ripe strawberries and dipped it into the cream then leaned over and held it up for Liz to eat. She leaned forward and slowly ate it, Max was amazed at how incredibly sexy she was to him at the moment. He loved the way her hair framed her face and cascaded down over her shoulders. She laughed as some juice dribbled down her chin, “These are really good, you should try one.” She said as she picked up one of the berries and dipped it into the heavy cream and then leaned forward and held it up for Max to eat.
Max couldn’t help but stare into her big brown eyes, “You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen.”
Liz laughed a little, “Thank you Max…” She said in a breathless whisper feeling just a bit unnerved.
Max opened his mouth and allowed her to feed him. Liz leaned even closer to him as he swallowed. He was suddenly very aware of the fact that she was just inches away from him; he wanted to take her in his arms and kiss her perfect lips and caress her soft warm skin, but he held back waiting for her to make the first move. Liz was struggling with her own desire at the moment, she kept thinking how wonderful it would be to push Max against the bed and kiss every inch of him beginning with his very sexy mouth. Without thinking she leaned even closer; their eyes staring intently into each others, Max could feel her warm breath against his cheek, Liz’s pulse was racing, she was trembling as their lips almost touched, the sound of the phone ringing startled them both and Liz jumped backwards just a bit. Max let out a very heavy exasperated sigh then reluctantly picked up the phone. It was Rupert. “Hello…yes Rupert we are just about ready….yes please tell Hugh that we will be down in thirty minutes and to bring the limo around to the front…thank you.”
Liz watched as Max hung up the phone and smiled, “Well I guess I better go get ready ugh?” She asked hoping he would ask her to stay instead.
Max smiled and shook his head, “Yes, I guess you should. I need to get dressed as well.”
“What should I wear; I still have no idea where we are going today.” She asked
“Something casual and comfortable,” He told her. “Oh and Liz thank you for the wonderful breakfast; I enjoyed the surprise very much.” He added as she took the tray over to the table and then turned to see him as he got up out of bed. She stopped and let out a small cry of surprise as she watched Max dressed only in a very tight fitting pair of boxers briefs walk toward his dressing room. Turning very bright red she turned around and covered her eyes, “Oh I am so sorry, I will just leave you to get dressed.”
Max almost busted out laughing at her reaction to seeing him in his underwear. “It’s alright Lizzie; remember we are married after all…” He walked over and turned her by the shoulders back around to face him.
Liz began to tremble as she looked into his eyes, “Yea…you’re right of course. We’re married…I mean its no big deal at all because we are married.”
“That’s right, unless of course you don’t like what you see then it would be a big deal.” Max teased her.
Liz lowered her gaze down to the floor suddenly feeling extremely embarrassed, “Oh…yes that would be a problem, but I like what I saw very much…I mean…your very handsome and I…” she stammered around trying to figure out what she should say. The sound of Michael voice from their sitting room saved her from any of Max’s further teasing. Liz smiled, “Oh there’s Michael already, I better go tell him will be ready to leave in a few moments.”
Max watched as she made a hasty exit. Before the day was over he was going to hold her in his arms and kiss her, he decided.
It was a short time later that Max escorted Liz down to the limo, “Ok…its time for the blind fold.” He said as he took out a small black napkin and was about to cover her eyes.
“Blindfold, where exactly are you taking me?” she asked her curiosity getting the better of her.
“No I am not going to tell you. You’re just going to have to wait and see.” He said as he tied the napkin around her head gently pulling the knot taunt. “There you can’t see anything can you?”
“No.” Liz said as he guided her into the limo. Max sat next her in the back seat while Michael rode in the front with Hugh and James rode in another security vehicle. Max leaned over and whispered into her ear, “It’s not that far a drive, and the place I am taking you to is not open to the public at all. In fact you can only come by special invitation from a member of the royal family.”
Liz trembled, feeling his warm breath against her neck was quite unnerving. She laughed, “So we won’t have to deal with the press then?” she asked.
“No, they can’t even get close to where I am taking you” Max told her.
“I like this place already then.” Liz told him.
“I hope you will, it’s always been a favorite place of mine.” Max admitted.
After another thirty minutes the limo came to a stop finally and Liz felt Max take her by the hand and guided her out of the car. “Ok, I am going to take the blind fold off, I hope you like it.”
Liz waited patiently as Max took off the blindfold and then waited for her eyes to adjust to the light. When she finally opened them and was able to focus she couldn’t believe what she saw. “Oh Max, this is beautiful…where are we?” she asked as she took in the area around her. Just in front of her was a large manor house at least three story’s high, surrounded by some beautiful old tress and lovely manicured lawns. It was a smaller version of the royal palace in many ways.
Max led her inside the house, “This home has belonged to the royal family for years, and it has a wonderful old family secret to go along with it.” He told her as she followed him into the main entry way. Liz couldn’t believe the intricate hand carved wood work and the beautifully furnished rooms, “This place is amazing, how come I have never seen it before.”
“This is private property; my father owns this land, unlike the palace that belongs to the country and the royal family. This is his private property, it is complicated to explain, this house was built in 1851 for my great great great grandfather’s mistress.” Max told her.
Liz was intrigued, “Really, that would have been King Phillip the 5th right?” she asked.
“Yes, he was only 20 when he fell in love with a commoner, her name was Sara Dinkins. She worked as a servant for the royal family and he fell in love with her at first site. He wrote in great length about her intoxicating beauty. She was younger then he was, only 14 years old at the time if I remember correctly.” Max told her.
“I had no idea; they never taught us anything about this in history.” Liz told him as she followed him from one room to the next, amazed at the elegant décor and the antiques that were on display.
“And you never will it’s a well kept family secret and one that is guarded very closely. King Phillip left personal journals, some of the entries are on display in the museums but others, the more private ones are kept in my father’s personal library under lock and key. I was finally allowed to read through them when I was 17, mother thought them to mature for me until then.” Max explained.
“Really, and were they to mature I mean?” Liz asked curiosity getting the better of her.
“Well let’s just say that he shared some very romantic interludes with Sara before she died and he wrote about each one of them in great detail.” Max told her.
“Oh.” Liz said, blushing just a bit. “What happened, I mean to Sara. I know King Phillip married Princess Katharine from France didn’t he?”
“Yes he did. When King Phillips parents found out about his romantic involvement with Sara they forbid him to see her ever again, they arranged for him to marry Katharine right away. Phillip obeyed his father and went through with the wedding and ending his involvement for a time with Sara. She was sent to away to work in a convent. For several years he remained faithful to Katharine and stayed away from Sara but then after his father died he resumed his affair with her, he secretly ordered that she be brought back from the parish she had been banished to and had this home built for her. There are 40 rooms in all with a full servants quarters and a large riding stable as well. The surrounding grounds all belong to my father as well; there are over 1000 acres of land including a large fresh water lake and water fall on the grounds as well. After Phillip assumed the throne he began spending more and more of his time here riding and spending time with Sara. It was all kept very secretive, only the king’s closest servants knew about this place. Even Katharine didn’t know the truth; but she began to suspect that something was wrong not long after their 3rd child was born. She had spies faithful to the French crown follow the King here and they reported back to Katharine everything. Soon after finding out about Phillips betrayal their only daughter, Gabriela was taken ill and Katharine sent her own servants to give word to the king, he was here with Sara here at Palmore Manor. Katharine was devastated by his betrayal and her pain was only compounded when Gabriela died several days later. Phillip blamed himself for the death of his daughter, he saw the tragedy as punishment for his adultery and he ended his relationship with Sara at once. Sara discovered she was pregnant though, terrified and alone she sent word to Phillip. He continued to care for her and she lived on at Palmore through out her pregnancy. When she went into labor something went horribly wrong, the baby became lodged in the birth canal killing the both of them. Phillip was crushed believing once again that he was being punished for his sins. He spent many hours here alone, haunted by the painful memories of his lost love and their child. Katharine was really an incredible woman though, she actually forgave Phillip and eventually they had more children, 6 altogether, all of them boys. Phillip wrote in length about his wife’s sorrow at never having had a daughter. In the days leading up to his death he wrote about his great regret and remorse for not having had the courage to stand up to his father in the first place and take Sara as his wife. He admitted that while he felt terrible guilt for hurting Katharine he never really loved her the way he did Sara. I believe this crushed Katharine because after Phillip died, she had all of Sara’s personal belongings removed from this house and the only portrait of her destroyed. She was going to have the place torn down but her oldest son, Charles convinced her to have the stables expanded and allow him to keep his growing collection of Arabian horses here. He was an avid horseman and loved riding the grounds so Katharine finally consented and it has been in our family every since. Although she did have the name changed to Woebegone just before she died, it is an old English term and it means overwhelmed with sorrow and grief.” Max told her.
“Did Katharine ever come here herself?” Liz asked.
“No, she wrote in her own diary that the pain of this place was to great a reminder of her husband’s betrayal and of the loss of her only daughter.” Max told her. “Sad thing is that she really did love Phillip, she was devoted to him, she wrote about actually having wept for him the night that Sara died and how she prayed for him daily for his pain and suffering to be eased. I think in the end after reading his private journals she just couldn’t deal with the pain of having lived her whole life in a loveless marriage.”
Liz grew very quite, in some ways she felt like she could relate to Katharine; the fear of being in a loveless marriage had invaded her own thoughts on more then one occasion. “I feel so bad for her too though it must have been so difficult for her too.” Liz said quietly.
“I know my heart just went out to Katharine when I read her diaries, betrayal is not something one gets over very easily.” Max said thinking about Ave for the first time in the past few days.
Liz shook her head, “No, I didn’t mean Katharine, although I believe her pain must have been great as well. I was actually thinking about Sara, I mean she was a commoner, in that time period she would have no choices open to her at all. Think about it for all we know she may not have ever been in love with Phillip, he was the Prince, and then King, she had no choice but to accept his advances or be punished.”
The possibilities of what Liz was saying had never even occurred to Max, “I never thought of it from that perspective, I always just thought that she was a commoner and that Phillip had elevated her to a higher status, with out him she would have lived her life as a servant and that was a very hard life.”
“Yeah but Max, what did she really have being with him, she was never going to be a legitimate wife, if she had survived her child would have been a bastard, an outcast that the Royal family would never acknowledge or accept. She would have lived her life alone and treated as an immoral woman by her own family. As it ended she died and no one even knows that she ever existed but those few in the royal family that have read the diaries.” Liz told him.
“I guess your right, having been born a royal and living a privileged life I just assumed that she loved him in return and that she was grateful that he took her out of the circumstance that she was in.” Max admitted.
“She was only 14 years old you said when he became involved with her, that’s very young. Truth is I guess we will never actually know for sure.” Liz admitted feeling a bit melancholy.
“I guess your right about that.” Wondering for the first time if Liz regretted her decision to marry him, “Lizzie you didn’t feel pressured into accepting me did you?”
Liz smiled, “No of course not, your parents were wonderful and extremely considerate of my feelings, besides Max this is hardly the 1800’s. It’s not as if I would be placed in chains if I had turned you down.”
Max laughed, “I know that, I guess I just wanted to make sure that you’re not regretting your decision.”
It was Liz turn to laugh, “You almost sound as if you need to be reassured that I wanted to marry you.”
“Well maybe I do need you too…” Max admitted.
Liz looked into his eyes for a moment and smiled mischievously, “Well now that you ask there was that threat of throwing my father in prison and taking away my family home if I didn’t agree…” she teased him.
“Oh you’re very funny…and here I was trying to be serious.” Max told her as he ran his hand up the length of her arm and rested it on her shoulder and wrapping his other arm around her waist.
Liz smiled, “Ok seriously, I agreed to marry you because I wanted to, and no I don’t regret my decision, at least not yet…” she told him as she pulled free from his embrace still teasing him just a bit. Liz was suddenly feeling a bit awkward by their conversation.
Sensing her uneasiness he decided to change the subject, “Would you like to see the garden area?” Max asked. Liz nodded and allowed Max to take her hand and guide her through the house and out the back entry way. “My great great grandfather Charles had these gardens put in for his wife; she loved them and spent many hours here with their children, while he tended to his horses.”
Liz couldn’t believe her eyes, it was so beautiful, flowers of every king imaginable filled the view. There where several small ponds and lush green trees all around. It was a very private spot, and somewhat secluded from the rest of the home. “Oh Max this is breath taking, I can understand why his wife would love being in this area.”
“Charles was not anything like his father; he was a very good King, and completely faithful to the wife that was chosen for him. King Charles and Queen Isabel where deeply in love with one another. They had 11 children in all, 6 boys and 5 girls.” Max told her.
“I remember studying them; I think they were the most interesting of the royals because of how much they cared for each other and for their children. Was Isabel named after her by any chance?” Liz asked him as they walked along the path holding hands.
“Yes actually she was and she actually looks a great deal like her too.” Max told her then he stopped and turned to face Liz, “Alright are you ready for the next part of our little adventure?”
Liz smiled and shook her head yes. Max led her back toward the house then down another pathway towards the stables, “Have you ever ridden a horse before?” He asked.
Liz shook her head no, “I have always wanted to but never had the opportunity.”
“Well I love riding, although it has been a few years since I have been here. I thought perhaps I would share some of my favorite places here around the grounds but the only real way to do that is on horse back, is that alright.” Max asked.
Liz smiled and said ok as an older gentleman came out pulling along behind him the most beautiful animal Liz had ever seen. He was a magnificent white stallion with a long white main. “Your Highness, it’s so good to see you here again. It has been far too long since your last visit; Sebastian has missed having you ride him.”
Max walked over and ran his hand down along the side of the horse’s mane. “George, this is my wife, Princess Elizabeth, this is George; he runs this place for us, and takes care of all the horses.”
Liz smiled and extended her hand towards the man, “It’s wonderful to meet you George.”
He took her hand in his and then bowed, “Your highness it’s my pleasure to meet you, congratulations to you both on your marriage.”
Liz laughed, “Thank you but please call me Liz.”
George glanced over to Max almost as if to ask if it was alright to address his wife in such an informal manner. Seeing the look on Max face he knew it was alright, “Alright then Liz would you like to try to ride one of my babies?”
Liz shook her head, “Yes, but I have not ridden a horse before so maybe one of your calmer babies.”
“Well then you should start out with Sebastian here, he is the sweetest most gentle animals I have ever had the pleasure to work with.” George told her then excused himself having some other work to attend to.
Liz walked over and stood next to Max, “he is a beautiful horse, would you mind if I ride him?” she asked as she reached up and petted Sebastian’s neck.
“No not at all, let me help you up and I’ll guide you around so you can get the feel of being up on a horses back.” Max told her as he cupped his hands for Liz to use to get up into the saddle.
She was a bit nervous at first, not having realized how high off the ground she would be, but she relaxed when Max took the reigns into his hands and began guiding the animal around the corral. “You alright?” he asked as he glanced up at Liz.
She laughed, “It is different, and I didn’t realize how high up I would be.”
“Yes it can be a bit overwhelming at first….how about if we ride together this first time?” Max asked.
Liz smiled a bit relieved, “Yes, I think that is a really good idea.” She told him. Max put his foot into the stirrup and pulled himself up behind Liz then wrapped his arms around her waist and allowed her to hold the reigns along with him. “See… the trick is to let the horse know where you want to go by gently tugging back on the reigns and pulling from one side to the other depending which way you want to go.” Max told her as he leaned down and whispered softly into her ear. Liz felt her self tremble just a bit, Max being so close to her was a little unnerving but in a good way, a very good way she thought to herself. Liz relaxed as Max guided the horse down the path and out into the open field. She listened carefully as he taught her how to ride, guiding the horse through the trees and along a beautiful creek. After awhile they came to a beautiful clearing with a small pond and lush green grass all around it. “Oh Max this is beautiful here, I love it.” She said as she looked all around her.
Max smiled as he leaned his head down on her shoulder, “I hoped you would like it…this use to be one of my most favorite places in the world to come to. I really have missed it here.” He said as he pulled back on the reigns and slid down off the horse and extended his hand to Liz, “Shall we explore a bit?”
Liz nodded her head and leaned over allowing Max to help her down off the horse. For a moment she stood there staring into Max’s eyes, “Lead the way, I’ll follow.” Max took her hand in his and led the way over to the waters edge. Liz kneeled down and ran her hands through the water, “Oh that feels good, is this where some of those romantic interludes took place?” she asked.
Max nodded, “Yes, he wrote about coming here one hot summer day and finding her swimming and sun bathing. He wrote about how he was so enticed by her beauty that he ended up making love to her beneath the trees right over there.”
Liz turned and looked over into the direction that Max was pointing, “I have to admit that is very romantic…”
“Come on I will show you another favorite spot of mine.” Max told her as he helped her back on the horse and then guided him up a small crest and then on through the trees. Liz was enjoying herself very much she loved the country side and the view was incredible. Over the next few hours they rode on and talked, sharing stories about one another’s childhood. Liz listened as Max told her about how his grandfather would bring him here every summer until he died. He shared with her how they would swim in the lake, fish in the ponds, and ride horses and he even taught Max how to hunt.
“Now that is something I would not have guessed about you, the hunting I mean?” Liz told him.
“Well my grandfather loved being outside and I loved being with him, so in many ways he helped to shape me into the person I am. He didn’t promote killing anything for fun every, but we did go hunting for duck, and pheasant on more then one occasion and we always had Martha cook what we got.” Max explained then asked, “Does the fact that I use to hunt bother you Lizzie?”
Liz shook her head, “No my grandfather was very much like yours and I have eaten my share of pheasant and duck as well.” She admitted. Just then her stomach began growling and they both laughed, “Speaking of which I guess I must be getting a bit hungry.”
Max glanced down at his watch, “Well its no wonder its already past 1:00.” He said as he nudged the horse on.
“Are we going to head back now?” Liz asked not really wanting to end their time alone.
“No, I have lunch already taken care of…” He said as the came out of the trees and into another large clearing. This time Liz mouth actually did drop open as she saw just ahead of them the most breathtaking view she had ever seen in her life. There was a large fresh water lake surrounded by trees and a huge water fall at the head of it. Sat up by the lake was a beautiful picnic blanket with three large baskets waiting for them. Max pulled back on the reigns and helped her down then tied Sebastian to the nearest tree before joining Liz on the blanket.
“This is amazing, how on earth did you accomplish this?” Liz asked.
“I had June prepare some things for us and James and Michael drove up in the jeep on the back road and set this up for us.” Max told her.
“Oh, I hadn’t even noticed that they weren’t with us this whole time, where is James and Michael now.” Liz asked wondering if they were really alone or just being watched from a distance.
“They are probably back eating their own lunch back at the house by now; they don’t have to be with us here. This place is completely protected much like the palace grounds are and besides see that mountain range there, “ he said pointing towards the water fall, ‘That goes on for miles and is only passable by horse back so it makes a nice natural barrier.” He told her.
“Oh it so strange at first I couldn’t get use to Michael following me around but now its almost like he is my shadow and I am so use to him being there I just take it for granted that he is I guess.” Liz admitted.
Max opened the basket and handed Liz some bread, fresh fruits, cheeses, and some fried chicken as well as a bottle of wine. Liz stopped and turned toward Max, “Umm what’s this…you weren’t thinking of trying to get me drunk again were you?” she asked teasing.
Max shook his head, “No absolutely not, this is non alcoholic wine, or if you prefer I also have some juice and sodas.” He offered her.
Liz smiled, “I think I will stick to the juice if that’s ok.” She told him.
Max smiled and handed her a bottle of cranberry juice. “Your wish is my command.” He told her. They sat and chatted while they ate their lunch. After they were finished Max cleaned things up and then he laid his head in Liz lap and closed his eyes to rest. Liz smiled this felt so wonderful; they were actually relaxing with each other. She found herself brushing her fingers through his hair with out even thinking about it. Looking around at the beautiful scenery she couldn’t help but think about Phillip and Sara spending time together here and that brought to mind Max’s first wife. She wondered if they had spent time here together as well, she wasn’t entirely sure she should ask but decided to anyway, “Max can I ask you a question?”
He opened his eyes and looked up into hers, “Yes of coarse, I told you that you can ask me anything.”
Liz hesitated for a moment but then continued, “Did you and Ava spend very much time here?” seeing him tense up just a bit at the mention of his late wife’s name she quickly added, “I am only asking because George said you had not been here in some time and you have talked about loving this place so much it just seemed odd to me.”
Max sat up next to Liz and shook his head, “No this is the first time I have been here in 3 and half years. I never brought Ava here; she would not have liked it anyway. She hated horses and she very rarely liked being out of doors.” Max explained.
Liz could tell that it was very hard for him to talk about, “I’m sorry Max, I didn’t mean to upset you just then.”
“You didn’t really, besides I said you can ask me anything and I meant that.” He told her.
Liz smiled and leaned her head down on to his shoulder, “Well I am so glad you shared this with me…its just breathtaking, I think besides my grand mother’s house this is probably my next favorite place in the world.”
“Thanks for letting me share it with you Lizzie it means a great deal to me.” Max said as he picked up a rock and skipped it across the lake.
Liz could sense that he seemed a little sad but she wasn’t really sure why, “Hey you want to go swimming?”
Max turned to face her and smiled, “Oh well we don’t have swim suits so it would be a bit difficult.”
“We can make do, after all you did say we are alone out here right?” Liz asked.
Max wasn’t quite sure of her meaning, but he did notice that mischievous glint in her eyes, “What are you proposing exactly?” he asked.
Liz walked over to him and began taking off her shoes and her top, Max watched as she stood before him in only her bra, then she undid the buttons on her jeans and slipped out of them next. “See not to much different then my bathing suite; besides we are married remember.” She told him as she walked over to the water and dove in. “Come on the water feels wonderful.
Max smiled and swallowed, “Well it’s a little bit different actually.” He mumbled to himself never having taken his eyes off of her. He followed her lead and stripped down to his underwear. This time Liz didn’t take her eyes off of him as he walked over and jumped into the water with her.
“Oh…this is freezing cold.” Max said as he came back up. He splashed the water over to Liz, “You tricked me, you said it was warm and it’s freezing cold.” Max told her teasingly.
Liz laughed and swam over to stand next to him, “I didn’t trick you, I said the water feels wonderful and to me it does, I can’t help it if you thought I meant the water was warm.” She teased him back.
Max grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms, “I should dunk you but I need your body heat so I am going to hold you instead.” Max laughed.
Liz rubbed his arms up and down then moved closer and began rubbing and massaging his back, “You should move around a bit more then you would warm up just fine.” She told him. Max wasn’t as cold any more; having her so close to him, caressing him the way she was he found himself feeling very warm and decided that perhaps it was a good thing that he was standing chest deep in a freezing cold lake at that moment. He smiled and put his hand on top of her head and pushed her down under the water so unexpectedly that he completely caught Liz off guard. He was laughing so much that he didn’t notice for several seconds that she did not come right back up instead he felt something grab hold of his ankles and pull him off of his balance. Liz quickly swam back up to the surface just in time to see a coughing sputtering Max come back up as well.
“You are very sneaky…I will have to keep my eyes on you.” Max said as he lunged forward to try and grab her but Liz was ready for him, laughing she swam quickly out of his grasp, “You forget Your Highness I grew up on the ocean and that I had a big brother who was forever trying to dunk me..” Liz told him as she swam away.
Max laughed and swam after her, it took him several seconds but he finally caught up to her as they both swam under the water fall. Max reached out for her, having cornered her in, “I told you I never back down from a challenge…” He whispered as he pulled her into his arms and held on to her tightly.
“Yeah well I let me catch you just now...” Liz told him teasingly.
Max smiled, “Oh really, and why would you let me catch you?” he asked his mouth just inches away from hers.
Liz stared into his eyes with a serious look on her face, “because I wanted to tell you something, I wanted you to know that there was something bothering me, something very serious.” She told him.
Max shifted just a bit but didn’t let her go, “What is it…what’s the matter Lizzie?” He asked worried that he had some how upset her.
Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered softly, “Well I am upset about the other night; you know when I was drunk…”
Max wasn’t sure if she was teasing or serious, “I told you I was sorry about what happened, Lizzie I am not sure what more I can do… but if there is anything I can do just tell me.” He said feeling bad.
Liz leaned even further in pressing her body up against his and whispered softly, “There is something that you can do… see I am upset because try as hard as I can I don’t seem to remember anything about that kiss we shared and I was just thinking how unfair it is that you know what its like to have kissed me but I have no idea what kissing you is like” she stared into his eyes and continued, “So you think you could help me out …” She asked. Max smiled as relief washed over him he leaned down and captured her lips with his own as they shared a very passionate kiss. Liz could feel herself trembling but she didn’t care, she held him close, running her fingers through his thick soft hair. Max couldn’t believe how incredible she felt, he could feel her trembling but he wasn’t entirely sure if it was the cold water or the effect his kiss was having on her at the moment. Max slid his hand down across her back enjoying the freedom he had to touch her with out being encumbered by all their clothing. She knew kissing him would be wonderful but she hadn’t counted on the reaction she would have to him so soon, she wanted to be with him to have him take her in his arms and make love to her right here on the side of the lake. She could feel her heart pounding as Max pulled away from her and their kiss came to an end, “I hoped that helped as a reminder…” Max asked in soft husky whisper.
Liz stared into his eyes her head still swimming with desire for him, she swallowed and tried to find her voice, “Yeah, that helps…it helps a lot.” She said her breathing a bit ragged. Max held her close for a few more minutes as Liz lay her head down against his chest and closed her eyes. He took her hand in his and pulled her along behind him over to the shore, and then he sat down on the soft lush grass and pulled Liz down next to him. He was breathing rather heavy and Liz smiled as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him into another very deep passionate kiss. Max pulled her close and in a single sweeping movement he laid her back with him and pressed her body underneath his own. Liz moaned softly as wave after wave of pleasure rippled over her body as their kiss deepened further still. She felt light headed, her heart pounding as she reacted with pure satisfaction to his touch. Max slipped his hand gently up along her rib cage and then back down slowly across her abdomen. His own desire was growing as she arched her body up to his and caressed his back and shoulders. His heart pounding and his breathing ragged he pulled back away from her, “Lizzie your so beautiful…I want you so much.” He whispered his breath hot against her skin.
Liz moaned softly as she nibbled and kissed at his bottom lip and mouth, “I want you to Max, I do.”
See ya
James
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own anything to do with Roswell.
THis is a Max and Liz story that is not folowing the show.
I am posting this at 10:15 in the PM on09/04/05
Hey
ok so here is how this is working out, this part has turned out to be a lot longer then I had first expected so I am breaking it into two parts. I will get back with the other part soon, I am playing uncle babysitter this weekend as my 4 year old nephew is staying with me and we are having a blast. He is such a great kid, but boy does he had energy that never seems to run out;-)
Anyway hope you like what I have so far;-)
A second first date…
Liz woke up early the next morning and carefully slipped into Max room. She had a surprise of her own she was working on and didn’t want to take any chances in it failing. She quietly turned off his alarm clock and was about to head back out the door when she noticed Max laying there in the bed sleeping. His hair was tussled across his forehead and he looked so handsome. She blushed a bit as she stared down at him, his chest was bare and she couldn’t help but notice his strong well built physic. For a moment she was so tempted to slip into bed next to him, wrap herself up into his arms and kiss him until he awakened and just let what ever happens between them happen. She let out a small sigh and decided that she better not, she needed to reign in her hormones for the time being, she knew that Max was just as interested in her as she was him but she did not want that to be all that they shared. She wanted their relationship to be more then just a sexual one so she headed for the door and for the kitchen. This morning she was going to cook breakfast for her husband and just so he couldn’t slip away she would catch him before he woke up she decided. About 45 minutes later Liz finished preparing their food and carefully filled the silver serving tray then headed back up to Max’s room. “Wake up sleepy head…” She said in a soft voice as she walked into his room.
Max stretched and yawned as he tried to open his eyes, “Lizzie is that you, is everything alright?”
Liz laughed, “Yes of course it’s me, who else would be coming in here this early to get you out of bed?”
Max sat up and leaned against his pillows trying to fully wake up, “Well Rupert for one…” he said still a bit groggy.
“Oh yeah, I forgot about him…well this morning it’s me.” Liz told him as she carefully placed the tray down in front of him.
“And to what do I owe the honor of having my gorgeous wife pay so much attention to me?” Max asked as he positioned himself better to support the tray.
Liz blushed at his complement and sat down on the bed next to him, “Well I wanted to make you breakfast and I figure I better get up and catch you before you were out the door.”
“Well thank you very much, but I am completely free today and totally available for you.” Max told her.
“Really, we have the entire day to spend together?” Liz asked a bit surprised.
“Yes, I cleared everything, so what did you make for me, some of my favorites.” Max asked as he lifted the lid.
Liz laughed, “No, you missed your chance at that last time, remember? These are some of my favorites. I thought I would share with you.”
“Oh ok, well even better then.” Max laughed. “So what are some of your favorites then?”
Liz pointed to the plate, “This is my very favorite three cheeses and ham omelet with fresh onions and just a hint of chives and mushrooms. You eat it with fresh tomato slices and of course sour dough bread lightly toasted. And then we also have some fresh strawberries and cream and finally to drink we have some cranberry juice.”
“Ok but you have to promise that the juice stays in the glass this time.” Max said teasingly.
“Well you just have to promise not to say anything to upset me then.” She teased him back.
Max smiled, and shook his head, “It’s a deal.”
Max watched as Liz took the fork and knife in her hand a cut into the over sized omelet then sliced some tomato and carefully placed both on to the piece of sourdough toast, “Ok now try this, I hope you’ll like it.” She said as she gently lifted her hand up to feed him.
Max smiled as he finished eating, “Ok now that is very good, you really are an excellent cook.”
“Thank you, your highness, I try.” Liz told him playfully as she took a bow. She fixed herself a plate and leaned back up against the pillows next to Max.
“So did you plan to go on and become a chief some day or was it just a hobby of sorts?” Max asked her.
“A little bit of both, I grew up helping my mother in her restaurant and I really enjoy cooking but I was never really sure if running my own restaurant was something that I wanted to do.” Liz admitted. “What about you, is being the king of your own country something that you always wanted to do?”
Max laughed, “Its sounds funny when you ask it like that but the answer is yes. I loved being with my grandfather when I was really young, watching him and my dad work together for the common good of the people was awesome. Besides, it’s kind of expected of you when you’re the only son.” Max explained.
Liz laughed, “Yea I guess it would be ugh.”
“Well Isabel could have succeed my father if she had been born first I suppose, but she has no desire to be Queen Regent.” Max told her as he finished his eggs.
“What exactly is a Queen Regent anyway?” Liz asked.
Max picked up his juice and sipped it, “It is a Queen who reigns in place of her deceased husband or father when there is no other male heir old enough to rule.”
“Oh.” Liz said as she finished eating as well. Max picked up one of the large ripe strawberries and dipped it into the cream then leaned over and held it up for Liz to eat. She leaned forward and slowly ate it, Max was amazed at how incredibly sexy she was to him at the moment. He loved the way her hair framed her face and cascaded down over her shoulders. She laughed as some juice dribbled down her chin, “These are really good, you should try one.” She said as she picked up one of the berries and dipped it into the heavy cream and then leaned forward and held it up for Max to eat.
Max couldn’t help but stare into her big brown eyes, “You have the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen.”
Liz laughed a little, “Thank you Max…” She said in a breathless whisper feeling just a bit unnerved.
Max opened his mouth and allowed her to feed him. Liz leaned even closer to him as he swallowed. He was suddenly very aware of the fact that she was just inches away from him; he wanted to take her in his arms and kiss her perfect lips and caress her soft warm skin, but he held back waiting for her to make the first move. Liz was struggling with her own desire at the moment, she kept thinking how wonderful it would be to push Max against the bed and kiss every inch of him beginning with his very sexy mouth. Without thinking she leaned even closer; their eyes staring intently into each others, Max could feel her warm breath against his cheek, Liz’s pulse was racing, she was trembling as their lips almost touched, the sound of the phone ringing startled them both and Liz jumped backwards just a bit. Max let out a very heavy exasperated sigh then reluctantly picked up the phone. It was Rupert. “Hello…yes Rupert we are just about ready….yes please tell Hugh that we will be down in thirty minutes and to bring the limo around to the front…thank you.”
Liz watched as Max hung up the phone and smiled, “Well I guess I better go get ready ugh?” She asked hoping he would ask her to stay instead.
Max smiled and shook his head, “Yes, I guess you should. I need to get dressed as well.”
“What should I wear; I still have no idea where we are going today.” She asked
“Something casual and comfortable,” He told her. “Oh and Liz thank you for the wonderful breakfast; I enjoyed the surprise very much.” He added as she took the tray over to the table and then turned to see him as he got up out of bed. She stopped and let out a small cry of surprise as she watched Max dressed only in a very tight fitting pair of boxers briefs walk toward his dressing room. Turning very bright red she turned around and covered her eyes, “Oh I am so sorry, I will just leave you to get dressed.”
Max almost busted out laughing at her reaction to seeing him in his underwear. “It’s alright Lizzie; remember we are married after all…” He walked over and turned her by the shoulders back around to face him.
Liz began to tremble as she looked into his eyes, “Yea…you’re right of course. We’re married…I mean its no big deal at all because we are married.”
“That’s right, unless of course you don’t like what you see then it would be a big deal.” Max teased her.
Liz lowered her gaze down to the floor suddenly feeling extremely embarrassed, “Oh…yes that would be a problem, but I like what I saw very much…I mean…your very handsome and I…” she stammered around trying to figure out what she should say. The sound of Michael voice from their sitting room saved her from any of Max’s further teasing. Liz smiled, “Oh there’s Michael already, I better go tell him will be ready to leave in a few moments.”
Max watched as she made a hasty exit. Before the day was over he was going to hold her in his arms and kiss her, he decided.
It was a short time later that Max escorted Liz down to the limo, “Ok…its time for the blind fold.” He said as he took out a small black napkin and was about to cover her eyes.
“Blindfold, where exactly are you taking me?” she asked her curiosity getting the better of her.
“No I am not going to tell you. You’re just going to have to wait and see.” He said as he tied the napkin around her head gently pulling the knot taunt. “There you can’t see anything can you?”
“No.” Liz said as he guided her into the limo. Max sat next her in the back seat while Michael rode in the front with Hugh and James rode in another security vehicle. Max leaned over and whispered into her ear, “It’s not that far a drive, and the place I am taking you to is not open to the public at all. In fact you can only come by special invitation from a member of the royal family.”
Liz trembled, feeling his warm breath against her neck was quite unnerving. She laughed, “So we won’t have to deal with the press then?” she asked.
“No, they can’t even get close to where I am taking you” Max told her.
“I like this place already then.” Liz told him.
“I hope you will, it’s always been a favorite place of mine.” Max admitted.
After another thirty minutes the limo came to a stop finally and Liz felt Max take her by the hand and guided her out of the car. “Ok, I am going to take the blind fold off, I hope you like it.”
Liz waited patiently as Max took off the blindfold and then waited for her eyes to adjust to the light. When she finally opened them and was able to focus she couldn’t believe what she saw. “Oh Max, this is beautiful…where are we?” she asked as she took in the area around her. Just in front of her was a large manor house at least three story’s high, surrounded by some beautiful old tress and lovely manicured lawns. It was a smaller version of the royal palace in many ways.
Max led her inside the house, “This home has belonged to the royal family for years, and it has a wonderful old family secret to go along with it.” He told her as she followed him into the main entry way. Liz couldn’t believe the intricate hand carved wood work and the beautifully furnished rooms, “This place is amazing, how come I have never seen it before.”
“This is private property; my father owns this land, unlike the palace that belongs to the country and the royal family. This is his private property, it is complicated to explain, this house was built in 1851 for my great great great grandfather’s mistress.” Max told her.
Liz was intrigued, “Really, that would have been King Phillip the 5th right?” she asked.
“Yes, he was only 20 when he fell in love with a commoner, her name was Sara Dinkins. She worked as a servant for the royal family and he fell in love with her at first site. He wrote in great length about her intoxicating beauty. She was younger then he was, only 14 years old at the time if I remember correctly.” Max told her.
“I had no idea; they never taught us anything about this in history.” Liz told him as she followed him from one room to the next, amazed at the elegant décor and the antiques that were on display.
“And you never will it’s a well kept family secret and one that is guarded very closely. King Phillip left personal journals, some of the entries are on display in the museums but others, the more private ones are kept in my father’s personal library under lock and key. I was finally allowed to read through them when I was 17, mother thought them to mature for me until then.” Max explained.
“Really, and were they to mature I mean?” Liz asked curiosity getting the better of her.
“Well let’s just say that he shared some very romantic interludes with Sara before she died and he wrote about each one of them in great detail.” Max told her.
“Oh.” Liz said, blushing just a bit. “What happened, I mean to Sara. I know King Phillip married Princess Katharine from France didn’t he?”
“Yes he did. When King Phillips parents found out about his romantic involvement with Sara they forbid him to see her ever again, they arranged for him to marry Katharine right away. Phillip obeyed his father and went through with the wedding and ending his involvement for a time with Sara. She was sent to away to work in a convent. For several years he remained faithful to Katharine and stayed away from Sara but then after his father died he resumed his affair with her, he secretly ordered that she be brought back from the parish she had been banished to and had this home built for her. There are 40 rooms in all with a full servants quarters and a large riding stable as well. The surrounding grounds all belong to my father as well; there are over 1000 acres of land including a large fresh water lake and water fall on the grounds as well. After Phillip assumed the throne he began spending more and more of his time here riding and spending time with Sara. It was all kept very secretive, only the king’s closest servants knew about this place. Even Katharine didn’t know the truth; but she began to suspect that something was wrong not long after their 3rd child was born. She had spies faithful to the French crown follow the King here and they reported back to Katharine everything. Soon after finding out about Phillips betrayal their only daughter, Gabriela was taken ill and Katharine sent her own servants to give word to the king, he was here with Sara here at Palmore Manor. Katharine was devastated by his betrayal and her pain was only compounded when Gabriela died several days later. Phillip blamed himself for the death of his daughter, he saw the tragedy as punishment for his adultery and he ended his relationship with Sara at once. Sara discovered she was pregnant though, terrified and alone she sent word to Phillip. He continued to care for her and she lived on at Palmore through out her pregnancy. When she went into labor something went horribly wrong, the baby became lodged in the birth canal killing the both of them. Phillip was crushed believing once again that he was being punished for his sins. He spent many hours here alone, haunted by the painful memories of his lost love and their child. Katharine was really an incredible woman though, she actually forgave Phillip and eventually they had more children, 6 altogether, all of them boys. Phillip wrote in length about his wife’s sorrow at never having had a daughter. In the days leading up to his death he wrote about his great regret and remorse for not having had the courage to stand up to his father in the first place and take Sara as his wife. He admitted that while he felt terrible guilt for hurting Katharine he never really loved her the way he did Sara. I believe this crushed Katharine because after Phillip died, she had all of Sara’s personal belongings removed from this house and the only portrait of her destroyed. She was going to have the place torn down but her oldest son, Charles convinced her to have the stables expanded and allow him to keep his growing collection of Arabian horses here. He was an avid horseman and loved riding the grounds so Katharine finally consented and it has been in our family every since. Although she did have the name changed to Woebegone just before she died, it is an old English term and it means overwhelmed with sorrow and grief.” Max told her.
“Did Katharine ever come here herself?” Liz asked.
“No, she wrote in her own diary that the pain of this place was to great a reminder of her husband’s betrayal and of the loss of her only daughter.” Max told her. “Sad thing is that she really did love Phillip, she was devoted to him, she wrote about actually having wept for him the night that Sara died and how she prayed for him daily for his pain and suffering to be eased. I think in the end after reading his private journals she just couldn’t deal with the pain of having lived her whole life in a loveless marriage.”
Liz grew very quite, in some ways she felt like she could relate to Katharine; the fear of being in a loveless marriage had invaded her own thoughts on more then one occasion. “I feel so bad for her too though it must have been so difficult for her too.” Liz said quietly.
“I know my heart just went out to Katharine when I read her diaries, betrayal is not something one gets over very easily.” Max said thinking about Ave for the first time in the past few days.
Liz shook her head, “No, I didn’t mean Katharine, although I believe her pain must have been great as well. I was actually thinking about Sara, I mean she was a commoner, in that time period she would have no choices open to her at all. Think about it for all we know she may not have ever been in love with Phillip, he was the Prince, and then King, she had no choice but to accept his advances or be punished.”
The possibilities of what Liz was saying had never even occurred to Max, “I never thought of it from that perspective, I always just thought that she was a commoner and that Phillip had elevated her to a higher status, with out him she would have lived her life as a servant and that was a very hard life.”
“Yeah but Max, what did she really have being with him, she was never going to be a legitimate wife, if she had survived her child would have been a bastard, an outcast that the Royal family would never acknowledge or accept. She would have lived her life alone and treated as an immoral woman by her own family. As it ended she died and no one even knows that she ever existed but those few in the royal family that have read the diaries.” Liz told him.
“I guess your right, having been born a royal and living a privileged life I just assumed that she loved him in return and that she was grateful that he took her out of the circumstance that she was in.” Max admitted.
“She was only 14 years old you said when he became involved with her, that’s very young. Truth is I guess we will never actually know for sure.” Liz admitted feeling a bit melancholy.
“I guess your right about that.” Wondering for the first time if Liz regretted her decision to marry him, “Lizzie you didn’t feel pressured into accepting me did you?”
Liz smiled, “No of course not, your parents were wonderful and extremely considerate of my feelings, besides Max this is hardly the 1800’s. It’s not as if I would be placed in chains if I had turned you down.”
Max laughed, “I know that, I guess I just wanted to make sure that you’re not regretting your decision.”
It was Liz turn to laugh, “You almost sound as if you need to be reassured that I wanted to marry you.”
“Well maybe I do need you too…” Max admitted.
Liz looked into his eyes for a moment and smiled mischievously, “Well now that you ask there was that threat of throwing my father in prison and taking away my family home if I didn’t agree…” she teased him.
“Oh you’re very funny…and here I was trying to be serious.” Max told her as he ran his hand up the length of her arm and rested it on her shoulder and wrapping his other arm around her waist.
Liz smiled, “Ok seriously, I agreed to marry you because I wanted to, and no I don’t regret my decision, at least not yet…” she told him as she pulled free from his embrace still teasing him just a bit. Liz was suddenly feeling a bit awkward by their conversation.
Sensing her uneasiness he decided to change the subject, “Would you like to see the garden area?” Max asked. Liz nodded and allowed Max to take her hand and guide her through the house and out the back entry way. “My great great grandfather Charles had these gardens put in for his wife; she loved them and spent many hours here with their children, while he tended to his horses.”
Liz couldn’t believe her eyes, it was so beautiful, flowers of every king imaginable filled the view. There where several small ponds and lush green trees all around. It was a very private spot, and somewhat secluded from the rest of the home. “Oh Max this is breath taking, I can understand why his wife would love being in this area.”
“Charles was not anything like his father; he was a very good King, and completely faithful to the wife that was chosen for him. King Charles and Queen Isabel where deeply in love with one another. They had 11 children in all, 6 boys and 5 girls.” Max told her.
“I remember studying them; I think they were the most interesting of the royals because of how much they cared for each other and for their children. Was Isabel named after her by any chance?” Liz asked him as they walked along the path holding hands.
“Yes actually she was and she actually looks a great deal like her too.” Max told her then he stopped and turned to face Liz, “Alright are you ready for the next part of our little adventure?”
Liz smiled and shook her head yes. Max led her back toward the house then down another pathway towards the stables, “Have you ever ridden a horse before?” He asked.
Liz shook her head no, “I have always wanted to but never had the opportunity.”
“Well I love riding, although it has been a few years since I have been here. I thought perhaps I would share some of my favorite places here around the grounds but the only real way to do that is on horse back, is that alright.” Max asked.
Liz smiled and said ok as an older gentleman came out pulling along behind him the most beautiful animal Liz had ever seen. He was a magnificent white stallion with a long white main. “Your Highness, it’s so good to see you here again. It has been far too long since your last visit; Sebastian has missed having you ride him.”
Max walked over and ran his hand down along the side of the horse’s mane. “George, this is my wife, Princess Elizabeth, this is George; he runs this place for us, and takes care of all the horses.”
Liz smiled and extended her hand towards the man, “It’s wonderful to meet you George.”
He took her hand in his and then bowed, “Your highness it’s my pleasure to meet you, congratulations to you both on your marriage.”
Liz laughed, “Thank you but please call me Liz.”
George glanced over to Max almost as if to ask if it was alright to address his wife in such an informal manner. Seeing the look on Max face he knew it was alright, “Alright then Liz would you like to try to ride one of my babies?”
Liz shook her head, “Yes, but I have not ridden a horse before so maybe one of your calmer babies.”
“Well then you should start out with Sebastian here, he is the sweetest most gentle animals I have ever had the pleasure to work with.” George told her then excused himself having some other work to attend to.
Liz walked over and stood next to Max, “he is a beautiful horse, would you mind if I ride him?” she asked as she reached up and petted Sebastian’s neck.
“No not at all, let me help you up and I’ll guide you around so you can get the feel of being up on a horses back.” Max told her as he cupped his hands for Liz to use to get up into the saddle.
She was a bit nervous at first, not having realized how high off the ground she would be, but she relaxed when Max took the reigns into his hands and began guiding the animal around the corral. “You alright?” he asked as he glanced up at Liz.
She laughed, “It is different, and I didn’t realize how high up I would be.”
“Yes it can be a bit overwhelming at first….how about if we ride together this first time?” Max asked.
Liz smiled a bit relieved, “Yes, I think that is a really good idea.” She told him. Max put his foot into the stirrup and pulled himself up behind Liz then wrapped his arms around her waist and allowed her to hold the reigns along with him. “See… the trick is to let the horse know where you want to go by gently tugging back on the reigns and pulling from one side to the other depending which way you want to go.” Max told her as he leaned down and whispered softly into her ear. Liz felt her self tremble just a bit, Max being so close to her was a little unnerving but in a good way, a very good way she thought to herself. Liz relaxed as Max guided the horse down the path and out into the open field. She listened carefully as he taught her how to ride, guiding the horse through the trees and along a beautiful creek. After awhile they came to a beautiful clearing with a small pond and lush green grass all around it. “Oh Max this is beautiful here, I love it.” She said as she looked all around her.
Max smiled as he leaned his head down on her shoulder, “I hoped you would like it…this use to be one of my most favorite places in the world to come to. I really have missed it here.” He said as he pulled back on the reigns and slid down off the horse and extended his hand to Liz, “Shall we explore a bit?”
Liz nodded her head and leaned over allowing Max to help her down off the horse. For a moment she stood there staring into Max’s eyes, “Lead the way, I’ll follow.” Max took her hand in his and led the way over to the waters edge. Liz kneeled down and ran her hands through the water, “Oh that feels good, is this where some of those romantic interludes took place?” she asked.
Max nodded, “Yes, he wrote about coming here one hot summer day and finding her swimming and sun bathing. He wrote about how he was so enticed by her beauty that he ended up making love to her beneath the trees right over there.”
Liz turned and looked over into the direction that Max was pointing, “I have to admit that is very romantic…”
“Come on I will show you another favorite spot of mine.” Max told her as he helped her back on the horse and then guided him up a small crest and then on through the trees. Liz was enjoying herself very much she loved the country side and the view was incredible. Over the next few hours they rode on and talked, sharing stories about one another’s childhood. Liz listened as Max told her about how his grandfather would bring him here every summer until he died. He shared with her how they would swim in the lake, fish in the ponds, and ride horses and he even taught Max how to hunt.
“Now that is something I would not have guessed about you, the hunting I mean?” Liz told him.
“Well my grandfather loved being outside and I loved being with him, so in many ways he helped to shape me into the person I am. He didn’t promote killing anything for fun every, but we did go hunting for duck, and pheasant on more then one occasion and we always had Martha cook what we got.” Max explained then asked, “Does the fact that I use to hunt bother you Lizzie?”
Liz shook her head, “No my grandfather was very much like yours and I have eaten my share of pheasant and duck as well.” She admitted. Just then her stomach began growling and they both laughed, “Speaking of which I guess I must be getting a bit hungry.”
Max glanced down at his watch, “Well its no wonder its already past 1:00.” He said as he nudged the horse on.
“Are we going to head back now?” Liz asked not really wanting to end their time alone.
“No, I have lunch already taken care of…” He said as the came out of the trees and into another large clearing. This time Liz mouth actually did drop open as she saw just ahead of them the most breathtaking view she had ever seen in her life. There was a large fresh water lake surrounded by trees and a huge water fall at the head of it. Sat up by the lake was a beautiful picnic blanket with three large baskets waiting for them. Max pulled back on the reigns and helped her down then tied Sebastian to the nearest tree before joining Liz on the blanket.
“This is amazing, how on earth did you accomplish this?” Liz asked.
“I had June prepare some things for us and James and Michael drove up in the jeep on the back road and set this up for us.” Max told her.
“Oh, I hadn’t even noticed that they weren’t with us this whole time, where is James and Michael now.” Liz asked wondering if they were really alone or just being watched from a distance.
“They are probably back eating their own lunch back at the house by now; they don’t have to be with us here. This place is completely protected much like the palace grounds are and besides see that mountain range there, “ he said pointing towards the water fall, ‘That goes on for miles and is only passable by horse back so it makes a nice natural barrier.” He told her.
“Oh it so strange at first I couldn’t get use to Michael following me around but now its almost like he is my shadow and I am so use to him being there I just take it for granted that he is I guess.” Liz admitted.
Max opened the basket and handed Liz some bread, fresh fruits, cheeses, and some fried chicken as well as a bottle of wine. Liz stopped and turned toward Max, “Umm what’s this…you weren’t thinking of trying to get me drunk again were you?” she asked teasing.
Max shook his head, “No absolutely not, this is non alcoholic wine, or if you prefer I also have some juice and sodas.” He offered her.
Liz smiled, “I think I will stick to the juice if that’s ok.” She told him.
Max smiled and handed her a bottle of cranberry juice. “Your wish is my command.” He told her. They sat and chatted while they ate their lunch. After they were finished Max cleaned things up and then he laid his head in Liz lap and closed his eyes to rest. Liz smiled this felt so wonderful; they were actually relaxing with each other. She found herself brushing her fingers through his hair with out even thinking about it. Looking around at the beautiful scenery she couldn’t help but think about Phillip and Sara spending time together here and that brought to mind Max’s first wife. She wondered if they had spent time here together as well, she wasn’t entirely sure she should ask but decided to anyway, “Max can I ask you a question?”
He opened his eyes and looked up into hers, “Yes of coarse, I told you that you can ask me anything.”
Liz hesitated for a moment but then continued, “Did you and Ava spend very much time here?” seeing him tense up just a bit at the mention of his late wife’s name she quickly added, “I am only asking because George said you had not been here in some time and you have talked about loving this place so much it just seemed odd to me.”
Max sat up next to Liz and shook his head, “No this is the first time I have been here in 3 and half years. I never brought Ava here; she would not have liked it anyway. She hated horses and she very rarely liked being out of doors.” Max explained.
Liz could tell that it was very hard for him to talk about, “I’m sorry Max, I didn’t mean to upset you just then.”
“You didn’t really, besides I said you can ask me anything and I meant that.” He told her.
Liz smiled and leaned her head down on to his shoulder, “Well I am so glad you shared this with me…its just breathtaking, I think besides my grand mother’s house this is probably my next favorite place in the world.”
“Thanks for letting me share it with you Lizzie it means a great deal to me.” Max said as he picked up a rock and skipped it across the lake.
Liz could sense that he seemed a little sad but she wasn’t really sure why, “Hey you want to go swimming?”
Max turned to face her and smiled, “Oh well we don’t have swim suits so it would be a bit difficult.”
“We can make do, after all you did say we are alone out here right?” Liz asked.
Max wasn’t quite sure of her meaning, but he did notice that mischievous glint in her eyes, “What are you proposing exactly?” he asked.
Liz walked over to him and began taking off her shoes and her top, Max watched as she stood before him in only her bra, then she undid the buttons on her jeans and slipped out of them next. “See not to much different then my bathing suite; besides we are married remember.” She told him as she walked over to the water and dove in. “Come on the water feels wonderful.
Max smiled and swallowed, “Well it’s a little bit different actually.” He mumbled to himself never having taken his eyes off of her. He followed her lead and stripped down to his underwear. This time Liz didn’t take her eyes off of him as he walked over and jumped into the water with her.
“Oh…this is freezing cold.” Max said as he came back up. He splashed the water over to Liz, “You tricked me, you said it was warm and it’s freezing cold.” Max told her teasingly.
Liz laughed and swam over to stand next to him, “I didn’t trick you, I said the water feels wonderful and to me it does, I can’t help it if you thought I meant the water was warm.” She teased him back.
Max grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms, “I should dunk you but I need your body heat so I am going to hold you instead.” Max laughed.
Liz rubbed his arms up and down then moved closer and began rubbing and massaging his back, “You should move around a bit more then you would warm up just fine.” She told him. Max wasn’t as cold any more; having her so close to him, caressing him the way she was he found himself feeling very warm and decided that perhaps it was a good thing that he was standing chest deep in a freezing cold lake at that moment. He smiled and put his hand on top of her head and pushed her down under the water so unexpectedly that he completely caught Liz off guard. He was laughing so much that he didn’t notice for several seconds that she did not come right back up instead he felt something grab hold of his ankles and pull him off of his balance. Liz quickly swam back up to the surface just in time to see a coughing sputtering Max come back up as well.
“You are very sneaky…I will have to keep my eyes on you.” Max said as he lunged forward to try and grab her but Liz was ready for him, laughing she swam quickly out of his grasp, “You forget Your Highness I grew up on the ocean and that I had a big brother who was forever trying to dunk me..” Liz told him as she swam away.
Max laughed and swam after her, it took him several seconds but he finally caught up to her as they both swam under the water fall. Max reached out for her, having cornered her in, “I told you I never back down from a challenge…” He whispered as he pulled her into his arms and held on to her tightly.
“Yeah well I let me catch you just now...” Liz told him teasingly.
Max smiled, “Oh really, and why would you let me catch you?” he asked his mouth just inches away from hers.
Liz stared into his eyes with a serious look on her face, “because I wanted to tell you something, I wanted you to know that there was something bothering me, something very serious.” She told him.
Max shifted just a bit but didn’t let her go, “What is it…what’s the matter Lizzie?” He asked worried that he had some how upset her.
Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered softly, “Well I am upset about the other night; you know when I was drunk…”
Max wasn’t sure if she was teasing or serious, “I told you I was sorry about what happened, Lizzie I am not sure what more I can do… but if there is anything I can do just tell me.” He said feeling bad.
Liz leaned even further in pressing her body up against his and whispered softly, “There is something that you can do… see I am upset because try as hard as I can I don’t seem to remember anything about that kiss we shared and I was just thinking how unfair it is that you know what its like to have kissed me but I have no idea what kissing you is like” she stared into his eyes and continued, “So you think you could help me out …” She asked. Max smiled as relief washed over him he leaned down and captured her lips with his own as they shared a very passionate kiss. Liz could feel herself trembling but she didn’t care, she held him close, running her fingers through his thick soft hair. Max couldn’t believe how incredible she felt, he could feel her trembling but he wasn’t entirely sure if it was the cold water or the effect his kiss was having on her at the moment. Max slid his hand down across her back enjoying the freedom he had to touch her with out being encumbered by all their clothing. She knew kissing him would be wonderful but she hadn’t counted on the reaction she would have to him so soon, she wanted to be with him to have him take her in his arms and make love to her right here on the side of the lake. She could feel her heart pounding as Max pulled away from her and their kiss came to an end, “I hoped that helped as a reminder…” Max asked in soft husky whisper.
Liz stared into his eyes her head still swimming with desire for him, she swallowed and tried to find her voice, “Yeah, that helps…it helps a lot.” She said her breathing a bit ragged. Max held her close for a few more minutes as Liz lay her head down against his chest and closed her eyes. He took her hand in his and pulled her along behind him over to the shore, and then he sat down on the soft lush grass and pulled Liz down next to him. He was breathing rather heavy and Liz smiled as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him into another very deep passionate kiss. Max pulled her close and in a single sweeping movement he laid her back with him and pressed her body underneath his own. Liz moaned softly as wave after wave of pleasure rippled over her body as their kiss deepened further still. She felt light headed, her heart pounding as she reacted with pure satisfaction to his touch. Max slipped his hand gently up along her rib cage and then back down slowly across her abdomen. His own desire was growing as she arched her body up to his and caressed his back and shoulders. His heart pounding and his breathing ragged he pulled back away from her, “Lizzie your so beautiful…I want you so much.” He whispered his breath hot against her skin.
Liz moaned softly as she nibbled and kissed at his bottom lip and mouth, “I want you to Max, I do.”
See ya
James
Hey I updated
This is a Max and Liz story but has nothing to do with the show.
Its is rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
September 10 2005 at 6.59 pm
Thanks to everyone for the feedback. My sister Jennie has had me locked up in my room until I finished this next part so I figured I better get to it:-)
I updated so please can I have some bread and water now;-)
Part 2 of Second First Date
Liz stopped for a moment and really thought about what he had said, she soon realized she had gotten caught up in the moment; she really wasn’t ready for this kind of intimacy between the two of them. She had always promised herself that she would wait until she knew that she was in love. This was all so confusing, here she was married, staring up into her husband’s eyes about to give her self to him completely but she couldn’t say for sure that she was in love with him; attracted to him intensely, cared for him, but love, she just didn’t know the answer to that question yet. Max could see that she wasn’t ready for them to make love he stared into her eyes for a moment longer his desire fading, “Its ok Lizzie really…you’re not ready for this and I’m not entirely sure that I am either.” He told her as he stood up and pulled her up along with him.
Liz felt so embarrassed “I’m so sorry Max, I guess I …”
“Lizzie it’s alright, this whole relationship between us is all upside down for both of us, don’t be hard on yourself for not being ready just yet.” He told her as he pulled his jeans on.
Liz slipped her shirt down over her head then pulled on her jeans, “Yeah but Max we are married and this is a part of our relationship that, well that we need to address…” She told him feeling angry with her self.
Max could tell she felt bad about what had happened, “Lizzie let me ask you something, if we weren’t married, if we were only dating and this being our second date…would you have let me make love to you here this afternoon?”
Liz looked down at the ground and shook her head no, “No, I wouldn’t.” she admitted.
Max smiled and lifted her chin so he could look into her eyes, “Its ok because I would not have even tried, so see waiting is the best thing for our long term relationship together…it will happen and when it does, judging by this afternoon it will be remarkable.” He told her.
Liz didn’t say anything she just sat down and slipped on her shoes and waited while he finished dressing. Max could tell she was still feeling bad so he walked over and sat down next to her, “Lizzie lets just take the pressure off the both of us in this alright…”
Liz looked over at him and shook her head, “I’m not sure I understand what you mean?”
“Well lets not try to behave like a married couple instead let’s behave like a couple who is dating exclusively and just let the rest of what happens between us happen ok.” Max told her.
Liz smiled she knew he was being supportive for her sake, “Alright Max,” she said then added, “and thank you for using wisdom and self control today.”
Max leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips, “It was the single most difficult thing I have ever had to do in my life…you are a very beautiful and desirable woman Elizabeth Parker Evans.” He whispered softly.
Liz smiled feeling better, “Thank you for telling me that Max.”
“Don’t ever doubt it Lizzie…” He told her then walked over and untied Sebastian and climbed up on his back, “Come on I have a few more places I would like to show you before we head back.” Max pulled her up and then guided the horse up toward the top of the mountain. Liz was a little nervous at first but it soon past as she watched Max skillfully master the horse into going exactly where he wanted him too. Once at the top Max got off and helped Liz down, they walked over closer to the edge and he showed her the view. Liz stared in amazement it was a breath taking sight to behold, just below them was the lake and the river that dropped down into the water fall curved around the mountain slope along the other opposite side from them. The lake itself was gorgeous; it looked like shimmering diamonds as the sun shone down upon it. Looking further out you could see the large old trees that graced this area for centuries and just beyond that stood the house, it was truly a sight to behold, with the beautifully manicured lawns and gardens encircling it.
“Oh Max it’s so beautiful here, I would love to show it to my parents some day.” She said simply.
“Absolutely, will make a weekend of it and have them stay here with us.” He suggested.
Liz turned to look at him directly, “That’s very generous of you, I know my mother would love it…she is a bit of a history buff like me.”
“Perhaps your father would like to do some fishing; I know my grandfather’s gear is still here.” Max told her.
Liz leaned up and kissed him on the cheek, “Thank you.”
Max laughed, “For what?”
“For being so wonderful…” she said as she walked back over to Sebastian and waited for him to help her up. Max climbed up behind her and handed her the reigns, “Want to try?”
Liz shook her head, “I’m not sure if I can manage it…” she said feeling nervous.
Max held her hands in his and helped her as they headed back down the mountain side and towards the house. By the time they arrived at the stables Liz was the one guiding the horse and Max just relaxed and enjoyed being with her.
George was waiting for them as they rode up, “Would you like me to take him sir?” He asked as Max got down then helped Liz.
He glanced at his watch, and then nodded to George, “Yes please, and George we will be planning a trip for the weekend to stay with my mother and father in law very soon, will you let the staff know that Rupert will be contacting them once our plans are final.”
“I will sir.” He said as he took the reigns from Liz, “It was very nice to meet you Miss, I look forward to your next visit.”
“Thank you George, I had a wonderful time here.” She said.
Max called for the car as they headed to the front of the house, Liz took one last look around and smiled, “Thank you again for today Max. I had a wonderful time.”
Max smiled and took her hand in his, “It’s not over yet…I have a few more things up my sleeve.”
Liz laughed, “Really, I don’t suppose you would be willing to tell me what?”
“No, it’s another surprise…” He said as Michael and James joined them and the car arrived to take them back the palace.
It wasn’t a long ride back to the palace but it was a beautiful one, Liz enjoyed seeing the older areas around Kensington, the homes and the architecture were amazing. This was a part of the city that Liz had not had a chance to see before now and she was thoroughly enjoying herself sharing it with Max. As the limo pulled back into the long driveway that led to the palace Max leaned over and whispered in Liz ear, “If you can go up and get ready I will meet you for the rest of our evening together.” He told her.
Liz smiled, “What should I wear?”
“Actually I had Maria lay some things out for you.” He told her. Liz gave him a puzzled look and waited as Hugh came around to open the limo door. Seeing the look of determination on his face she knew asking questions would be pointless. Max slid out and helped Liz out then kissed her on the cheek and whispered into her ear, “I will see you in 40 minutes wait for me in our sitting room will you.”
Liz nodded and then watched as he left to go up to his room. She looked over to Michael, “Do you know where we are going this evening?” she asked.
Michael smiled, “Yes of course, you know security detail always has advance notice of where you will be at all times.” He teased her.
Liz smiled sweetly, “Well then you could just tell me what he is up to then.” She said.
Michael shook his head, “No I can’t he made me take an oath and he promised to have me transferred to Siberia to guard snow dogs if I so much as offer you a hint about his plans.”
“That’s not fair, I suppose Maria knows where he is taking me as well?” she said pretending to be upset.
“As a matter of fact she does.” He told her then pushed her towards the door, “You better get ready or your going to be late.” Liz kicked at the ground and pouted all the way up the stairs. She went into her room only to find her self in more puzzled as the clothes that Maria had chosen for her where her over sized sweat shirt and old ratty pair blue jeans with her snickers. She couldn’t figure out what was going on but she grabbed a fast shower then quickly got dressed, the waiting was driving her crazy. She combed her hair and blow dried it then headed out to wait for Max. When she opened the door she was greeted by Michael, Maria, Isabel and Alex who were all dressed like she was. Seeing Isabel was the funniest, she had on torn faded blue jeans, one of Alex’s huge college tee shirts, and baseball cap with a pair of cheap sunglasses. Her hair was in a pony tail and was no longer blonde, she had dyed it jet black. Liz laughed, “Ok what is going on? Oh my gosh Isabel is that really you…your hair it’s so different?”
“Don’t you love it, of course Mr. Anthony almost had a heart attack when I told him that I wanted it jet black, but its just a wash in and I will be back to my own color after a few washes.” Isabel laughed.
Maria walked up and gave her a curly long red hair wig and a baseball cap some sun glasses and large hoop ear rings, “Put these on.”
Liz took the items and began putting them on, “Ok what are we going to the circus and we’re the clowns is that it?” she asked laughing at Michael who was wearing a backward baseball cap and dark sunglasses, an army jacket some khakis and sneakers.
“No actually we are testing Alex theory that if Isabel, you and I all dress like average college students that we won’t be recognized at Hatters Bay theme park.” Max said as he came into the room.
Liz looked over and busted up laughing as she saw him coming out of his room, his hair had white blonde streaks running through it, and he was wearing a huge pair of jeans that where held up by his belt and a over sized sports jersey and backward baseball cap.
“Oh Max I can’t believe you are taking me to a theme park?” she asked still laughing.
“Yes I am; what you don’t think I can pull it off?” Max said as he wrapped one arm around her neck and headed for the door.
Liz continued laughing, “No I think you’ll do just great, really I only have one question are those white blonde hair streaks going to wash out before you meet with parliament in the morning?”
“Alex has assured me that it will but if it doesn’t I will be sporting a hat for awhile.” He told her. “So Red, are you ready to have some fun?” he asked, Liz nodded and they headed down to the car. She laughed all the more when she saw James driving a large SUV and dressed down in jeans and sweatshirt and a leather jacket, “Oh no you’re even dragging poor James along?” Liz asked as she climbed in to the back and Max sat next to her making room for both Alex and Isabel, while Michael and Maria got into the front seat.
“Well I thought he was getting a little to stuffy for his own good so we decided he needed a night out as well.” Max told her.
Liz shook her head, “Well I promise you’ll have a great time.” She told James as he slid in behind the wheel.
“I have no doubt of that.” He said as he pulled the car down and out the long driveway.
They all chatted during the forty five minute drive to the theme park. Liz noticed how excited Isabel seemed to be about going, she kept telling Alex about all the rides she wanted to go on. Alex was great though he seemed to be caught up in her enthusiasm and Liz thought they seemed so cute as a couple. She noticed that Maria and Michael seemed to be very chummy in the front seat as well. It didn’t take long to arrive and much to Max and Isabel surprise no one seemed to know who they were at all.
“What should we do first?” Isabel asked in an excited voice. “I feel just like a little kid, it’s crazy.”
“Well what we don’t want to do is eat first.” Michael told them as he glanced down at his watch. “Let’s go on the rollercoaster first, and then we can go on the drop zone if you’re up for it.”
“What is the drop zone?” He asked.
“Its this very scary ride, they take you up about 300 feet into the air then practically let you free fall then take you back up again.” Liz told him. “Count me out, but I will go on the roller coaster.”
“Ok, well I guess I am up for it if you guys are.” He said trying to impress Liz.
Alex laughed, “Great, I’m in, what about you Isabel want to give it a try?” he asked.
Isabel looked at Liz who shook her head no and then saw Maria doing the same and smiled, “Umm I think I will let you guys hit that one, and I will go with the girls to ride the roller coaster.”
James laughed a bit relieved, “Great that means I will go with you ladies and Michael you can cover the Prin…I mean you can go with the guys.” He caught himself before he slipped.
Max gave Liz a quick kiss and whispered into her ear, “Say a prayer for me will you that I don’t die.” He said teasingly. Liz smiled and then headed off with Isabel and Maria.
Several rides later Max, Michael, and Alex walked back up toward them. Liz laughed as Max’s hair was a bit of a mess, “I see you survived and are no worse for the wear?” she said teasing him.
Max ran over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, “Protect me from these two crazy dare devils they have dragged me all over this place and forced me to go on all of the deathly terrifying rides.”
Liz laughed, “Alright, Alex, Michael no more tormenting my husband got it.” She scolded them.
Michael laughed, “Fair enough, besides I am starving, let’s say we hit up the concession stands for some food.”
Alex wrapped his arm around Isabel, “So did you scream sufficiently enough to loose your voice on all the kiddy rides?” He teased her for being afraid to go on the drop zone.
Isabel punched him in the arm playfully, “No, but I was thinking about dragging you out to go through the haunted ghost ships after we eat.” She teased him
Alex shot a look over at Liz, “You told her…I am so going to get you.”
Liz began laughing, “She forced me to, I had no choice.” Liz told him pretending to be innocent.
“Sure you didn’t.” Alex said.
Isabel leaned over and kissed Alex on the cheek, “Well I knew you would make fun of me for being afraid of the 310 foot drop so I had to have some of my own ammunition and we girls do stick together you know.” She teased him.
“What you guys don’t know is that when Alex was about 8 years old he begged their parents to let him go through the Haunted Pirate ships; this places answer to a haunted house but he didn’t want to take Liz along with his friends and him. He said she was too little and would get scared. Well about half way through Liz sees Alex come out of the third ship crying for his mom because it was so scary for him... seems he lost it when one of the ghostly pirates jumped out at him.” Maria explained seeing the clueless looks on Max and Michaels faces not knowing what they were talking about.
“Yea well in my defense it was a very traumatic experience and to this day I have a really hard time with pirates.” Alex told them.
“OH Alex I promise not to make you go anywhere near the big bad ghost ships.” Isabel; teased him.
“HA! HA! Very funny now that everyone knows about my most embarrassing moment can we please go and eat.” Alex said as he escorted Isabel to the tables in the concession area.
“Ok so what should we get to eat?” Max asked.
“Well have you ever had a jumbo pretzel smothered in cheese and jalapeño peppers?” Liz asked.
Max shook his head, “NO I can not say that I have.”
"Well you have to try them so let’s have some jumbo pretzels, corn dogs, nacho fries and sodas to drink." Liz told him.
"Ok Red you go and have a seat with the others, and James and I will get the food and drinks." Max told her as he gently brushed her cheek with a small kiss. When they returned with the food everyone dove right in, Liz offered Max a bit of her huge salty pretzel that was dripping with a gooey cheese and peppers. He took one look at it and shook his head, “I don’t think so, that does not look good.”
Isabel wasn’t afraid she was trying everything, “Oh come on you have to try it, you can’t truly experience the whole theme park experience unless you it the fatty fried foods too.”
Max looked at Liz who was still holding the pretzel out for him to try when everyone started chanting, “Take a bite…Take a bite.” He finally shrugged and was about to take a small bite when Liz shoved half the pretzel into his mouth forcing him take even more then he wanted to. She busted up laughing as cheese dribbled down his chin and all over his shirt.
He laughed, “I should have known you were going to do that.” He told her.
Liz smiled, “Well its not horrible is it?” she asked.
Max finished chewing the very cheesy pretzel then wiped his mouth and smiled, “No it was not bad, but if you don’t mind I think I will just have the hamburgers.”
“Suit yourself.” She said as she dipped the rest of her pretzel in even more of the cheese sauce and then took a bite. Max watched her as she teased and exchanged barbs with her brother and Michael. He noticed that Isabel was getting in on the act as well, teasing Alex about his dislike of all things pirates. He was amazed at how relaxed his sister had become with Liz and the others, she use to be so reserved, almost shy at times but knowing Liz and dating Alex seemed to change all that. She was so much more open; Max smiled he was happy for her, for a lot of years Isabel stood in his shadow, it wasn’t done on purpose but it was something that just seemed to happen at times. He was very surprised and delighted when she had come to him recently and explained that she wanted to go with him before parliament to propose her ideas for a seniors care facility. He turned his attention back to Liz, she was beautiful not just on the outside but inside too, always giving of herself and thinking about others. Knowing Liz had changed them all in some small way she just had a way about her it was almost infectious and he admired her for that. Liz caught Max staring at her out of the corner of her eye; she turned toward him and whispered, “Penny for your thoughts?”
“Oh I was just thinking about you and how wonderful you.” He told her softly.
Liz leaned over and kissed him softly, “Thank you Max, my grandma use to say those are the absolute best kinds of complements, the kind that are freely given with out provocation.”
“Your Grandma sounds like she was a very wise woman.” Max commented.
Liz shook her head, “She was, she always knew just what to say for any given situation.”
“OH look at the newlyweds…how sweet.” Isabel teased Max and Liz who were sitting very close together whispering to each other.
Max laughed and told them, “Well we are newlyweds and it’s about time we did act like it…” Liz blushed bright red as Max took her hand in his and got to his feet, “And now my dear friends and family, I am going to steal my very gorgeous wife away for some romantic time, you guys are on your own; meet you back here in a few hours to head home.”
Liz followed behind Max as everyone made cheering noises and laughed, Isabel calling out after them “It’s about time big brother.” James followed behind them but not to closely.
Liz leaned over and whispered what do you have planed now?” she asked curiously.
“You’ll see. Come on I don’t want to miss our ride.” He said as he pulled her along behind him towards the Fairiswheel. The ride attendant stopped the ride and waited until everyone got off then he led the way for Max and Liz to get on. Max waited as Liz slid in then he sat down next to her and waited for the gentlemen to lock them both in before the ride started. Max wrapped Liz up in his arms and pulled her close to him. The ride began as normal but as they approached the top it stopped. Liz looked up at Max who didn’t seem at all surprised by what was happening, “Do you have something to do with this?” she asked.
Max smiled, “Yes, watch over in that direction.” Max told her as he motioned out towards the waters edge.
“What exactly am I looking for; it’s hard to see now that it is dark out.” Liz told him.
“Just watch.” He said and then almost as if on cue the most beautiful display of fireworks shot up into the sky. It was the most brilliant array of reds, greens, yellows and blues that Liz had ever seen. She smiled and leaned over and kissed Max then whispered, “You’re so wonderful, did you arrange to have this done for me?” she asked softly.
Max nodded yes, “But that’s not all. “He said as he reached in and pulled something from his pant pocket. Liz looked into his eyes as the firework display continued to light up the sky he opened a small jewelry box to reveal a magnificent diamond ring. Liz couldn’t believe her eyes as he removed it from the box and held it up for her to examine more closely. “This was my grandmother’s ring, my grandfather had it made to his specification especially for her. If you look on the inside you can see he had etched my love, my life, are yours.” He showed her, and then he picked up her hand and gently slipped the ring unto her finger so it set just above her wedding band. “I realized that I should have had this for you sooner Lizzie but I hope that you will wear it now as our official engagement ring. I chose this one because I thought it would fit so perfectly with your grandmothers ring, some how they almost seemed to complement each other to me and I thought you would like that.” Max explained.
Liz sniffled in as tears filled her eyes, she was so moved by his touching gesture that she didn’t know what to say. Instead she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his head down into a long romantic kiss.
Max smiled as their kiss ended and whispered, “Does that mean that you approve of my surprise?” he asked softly.
“Yes Max, it’s a beautiful, and that you wanted to share your grandmothers ring with me means so much…thank you.” She told him.
Max pulled her back so she leaned back against his chest as they watched the rest of the fireworks display together. Liz let out a small sigh feeling perfectly contented as they watched the sky illuminated with sparkling blasts of color shimmering as they cascaded down to the ocean below. She almost felt as if the rest of the world had some how disappeared leaving just the two of them to remain and she found herself cherishing the moment very much.
See Ya
James
Its is rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
September 10 2005 at 6.59 pm
Thanks to everyone for the feedback. My sister Jennie has had me locked up in my room until I finished this next part so I figured I better get to it:-)
I updated so please can I have some bread and water now;-)
Part 2 of Second First Date
Liz stopped for a moment and really thought about what he had said, she soon realized she had gotten caught up in the moment; she really wasn’t ready for this kind of intimacy between the two of them. She had always promised herself that she would wait until she knew that she was in love. This was all so confusing, here she was married, staring up into her husband’s eyes about to give her self to him completely but she couldn’t say for sure that she was in love with him; attracted to him intensely, cared for him, but love, she just didn’t know the answer to that question yet. Max could see that she wasn’t ready for them to make love he stared into her eyes for a moment longer his desire fading, “Its ok Lizzie really…you’re not ready for this and I’m not entirely sure that I am either.” He told her as he stood up and pulled her up along with him.
Liz felt so embarrassed “I’m so sorry Max, I guess I …”
“Lizzie it’s alright, this whole relationship between us is all upside down for both of us, don’t be hard on yourself for not being ready just yet.” He told her as he pulled his jeans on.
Liz slipped her shirt down over her head then pulled on her jeans, “Yeah but Max we are married and this is a part of our relationship that, well that we need to address…” She told him feeling angry with her self.
Max could tell she felt bad about what had happened, “Lizzie let me ask you something, if we weren’t married, if we were only dating and this being our second date…would you have let me make love to you here this afternoon?”
Liz looked down at the ground and shook her head no, “No, I wouldn’t.” she admitted.
Max smiled and lifted her chin so he could look into her eyes, “Its ok because I would not have even tried, so see waiting is the best thing for our long term relationship together…it will happen and when it does, judging by this afternoon it will be remarkable.” He told her.
Liz didn’t say anything she just sat down and slipped on her shoes and waited while he finished dressing. Max could tell she was still feeling bad so he walked over and sat down next to her, “Lizzie lets just take the pressure off the both of us in this alright…”
Liz looked over at him and shook her head, “I’m not sure I understand what you mean?”
“Well lets not try to behave like a married couple instead let’s behave like a couple who is dating exclusively and just let the rest of what happens between us happen ok.” Max told her.
Liz smiled she knew he was being supportive for her sake, “Alright Max,” she said then added, “and thank you for using wisdom and self control today.”
Max leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips, “It was the single most difficult thing I have ever had to do in my life…you are a very beautiful and desirable woman Elizabeth Parker Evans.” He whispered softly.
Liz smiled feeling better, “Thank you for telling me that Max.”
“Don’t ever doubt it Lizzie…” He told her then walked over and untied Sebastian and climbed up on his back, “Come on I have a few more places I would like to show you before we head back.” Max pulled her up and then guided the horse up toward the top of the mountain. Liz was a little nervous at first but it soon past as she watched Max skillfully master the horse into going exactly where he wanted him too. Once at the top Max got off and helped Liz down, they walked over closer to the edge and he showed her the view. Liz stared in amazement it was a breath taking sight to behold, just below them was the lake and the river that dropped down into the water fall curved around the mountain slope along the other opposite side from them. The lake itself was gorgeous; it looked like shimmering diamonds as the sun shone down upon it. Looking further out you could see the large old trees that graced this area for centuries and just beyond that stood the house, it was truly a sight to behold, with the beautifully manicured lawns and gardens encircling it.
“Oh Max it’s so beautiful here, I would love to show it to my parents some day.” She said simply.
“Absolutely, will make a weekend of it and have them stay here with us.” He suggested.
Liz turned to look at him directly, “That’s very generous of you, I know my mother would love it…she is a bit of a history buff like me.”
“Perhaps your father would like to do some fishing; I know my grandfather’s gear is still here.” Max told her.
Liz leaned up and kissed him on the cheek, “Thank you.”
Max laughed, “For what?”
“For being so wonderful…” she said as she walked back over to Sebastian and waited for him to help her up. Max climbed up behind her and handed her the reigns, “Want to try?”
Liz shook her head, “I’m not sure if I can manage it…” she said feeling nervous.
Max held her hands in his and helped her as they headed back down the mountain side and towards the house. By the time they arrived at the stables Liz was the one guiding the horse and Max just relaxed and enjoyed being with her.
George was waiting for them as they rode up, “Would you like me to take him sir?” He asked as Max got down then helped Liz.
He glanced at his watch, and then nodded to George, “Yes please, and George we will be planning a trip for the weekend to stay with my mother and father in law very soon, will you let the staff know that Rupert will be contacting them once our plans are final.”
“I will sir.” He said as he took the reigns from Liz, “It was very nice to meet you Miss, I look forward to your next visit.”
“Thank you George, I had a wonderful time here.” She said.
Max called for the car as they headed to the front of the house, Liz took one last look around and smiled, “Thank you again for today Max. I had a wonderful time.”
Max smiled and took her hand in his, “It’s not over yet…I have a few more things up my sleeve.”
Liz laughed, “Really, I don’t suppose you would be willing to tell me what?”
“No, it’s another surprise…” He said as Michael and James joined them and the car arrived to take them back the palace.
It wasn’t a long ride back to the palace but it was a beautiful one, Liz enjoyed seeing the older areas around Kensington, the homes and the architecture were amazing. This was a part of the city that Liz had not had a chance to see before now and she was thoroughly enjoying herself sharing it with Max. As the limo pulled back into the long driveway that led to the palace Max leaned over and whispered in Liz ear, “If you can go up and get ready I will meet you for the rest of our evening together.” He told her.
Liz smiled, “What should I wear?”
“Actually I had Maria lay some things out for you.” He told her. Liz gave him a puzzled look and waited as Hugh came around to open the limo door. Seeing the look of determination on his face she knew asking questions would be pointless. Max slid out and helped Liz out then kissed her on the cheek and whispered into her ear, “I will see you in 40 minutes wait for me in our sitting room will you.”
Liz nodded and then watched as he left to go up to his room. She looked over to Michael, “Do you know where we are going this evening?” she asked.
Michael smiled, “Yes of course, you know security detail always has advance notice of where you will be at all times.” He teased her.
Liz smiled sweetly, “Well then you could just tell me what he is up to then.” She said.
Michael shook his head, “No I can’t he made me take an oath and he promised to have me transferred to Siberia to guard snow dogs if I so much as offer you a hint about his plans.”
“That’s not fair, I suppose Maria knows where he is taking me as well?” she said pretending to be upset.
“As a matter of fact she does.” He told her then pushed her towards the door, “You better get ready or your going to be late.” Liz kicked at the ground and pouted all the way up the stairs. She went into her room only to find her self in more puzzled as the clothes that Maria had chosen for her where her over sized sweat shirt and old ratty pair blue jeans with her snickers. She couldn’t figure out what was going on but she grabbed a fast shower then quickly got dressed, the waiting was driving her crazy. She combed her hair and blow dried it then headed out to wait for Max. When she opened the door she was greeted by Michael, Maria, Isabel and Alex who were all dressed like she was. Seeing Isabel was the funniest, she had on torn faded blue jeans, one of Alex’s huge college tee shirts, and baseball cap with a pair of cheap sunglasses. Her hair was in a pony tail and was no longer blonde, she had dyed it jet black. Liz laughed, “Ok what is going on? Oh my gosh Isabel is that really you…your hair it’s so different?”
“Don’t you love it, of course Mr. Anthony almost had a heart attack when I told him that I wanted it jet black, but its just a wash in and I will be back to my own color after a few washes.” Isabel laughed.
Maria walked up and gave her a curly long red hair wig and a baseball cap some sun glasses and large hoop ear rings, “Put these on.”
Liz took the items and began putting them on, “Ok what are we going to the circus and we’re the clowns is that it?” she asked laughing at Michael who was wearing a backward baseball cap and dark sunglasses, an army jacket some khakis and sneakers.
“No actually we are testing Alex theory that if Isabel, you and I all dress like average college students that we won’t be recognized at Hatters Bay theme park.” Max said as he came into the room.
Liz looked over and busted up laughing as she saw him coming out of his room, his hair had white blonde streaks running through it, and he was wearing a huge pair of jeans that where held up by his belt and a over sized sports jersey and backward baseball cap.
“Oh Max I can’t believe you are taking me to a theme park?” she asked still laughing.
“Yes I am; what you don’t think I can pull it off?” Max said as he wrapped one arm around her neck and headed for the door.
Liz continued laughing, “No I think you’ll do just great, really I only have one question are those white blonde hair streaks going to wash out before you meet with parliament in the morning?”
“Alex has assured me that it will but if it doesn’t I will be sporting a hat for awhile.” He told her. “So Red, are you ready to have some fun?” he asked, Liz nodded and they headed down to the car. She laughed all the more when she saw James driving a large SUV and dressed down in jeans and sweatshirt and a leather jacket, “Oh no you’re even dragging poor James along?” Liz asked as she climbed in to the back and Max sat next to her making room for both Alex and Isabel, while Michael and Maria got into the front seat.
“Well I thought he was getting a little to stuffy for his own good so we decided he needed a night out as well.” Max told her.
Liz shook her head, “Well I promise you’ll have a great time.” She told James as he slid in behind the wheel.
“I have no doubt of that.” He said as he pulled the car down and out the long driveway.
They all chatted during the forty five minute drive to the theme park. Liz noticed how excited Isabel seemed to be about going, she kept telling Alex about all the rides she wanted to go on. Alex was great though he seemed to be caught up in her enthusiasm and Liz thought they seemed so cute as a couple. She noticed that Maria and Michael seemed to be very chummy in the front seat as well. It didn’t take long to arrive and much to Max and Isabel surprise no one seemed to know who they were at all.
“What should we do first?” Isabel asked in an excited voice. “I feel just like a little kid, it’s crazy.”
“Well what we don’t want to do is eat first.” Michael told them as he glanced down at his watch. “Let’s go on the rollercoaster first, and then we can go on the drop zone if you’re up for it.”
“What is the drop zone?” He asked.
“Its this very scary ride, they take you up about 300 feet into the air then practically let you free fall then take you back up again.” Liz told him. “Count me out, but I will go on the roller coaster.”
“Ok, well I guess I am up for it if you guys are.” He said trying to impress Liz.
Alex laughed, “Great, I’m in, what about you Isabel want to give it a try?” he asked.
Isabel looked at Liz who shook her head no and then saw Maria doing the same and smiled, “Umm I think I will let you guys hit that one, and I will go with the girls to ride the roller coaster.”
James laughed a bit relieved, “Great that means I will go with you ladies and Michael you can cover the Prin…I mean you can go with the guys.” He caught himself before he slipped.
Max gave Liz a quick kiss and whispered into her ear, “Say a prayer for me will you that I don’t die.” He said teasingly. Liz smiled and then headed off with Isabel and Maria.
Several rides later Max, Michael, and Alex walked back up toward them. Liz laughed as Max’s hair was a bit of a mess, “I see you survived and are no worse for the wear?” she said teasing him.
Max ran over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, “Protect me from these two crazy dare devils they have dragged me all over this place and forced me to go on all of the deathly terrifying rides.”
Liz laughed, “Alright, Alex, Michael no more tormenting my husband got it.” She scolded them.
Michael laughed, “Fair enough, besides I am starving, let’s say we hit up the concession stands for some food.”
Alex wrapped his arm around Isabel, “So did you scream sufficiently enough to loose your voice on all the kiddy rides?” He teased her for being afraid to go on the drop zone.
Isabel punched him in the arm playfully, “No, but I was thinking about dragging you out to go through the haunted ghost ships after we eat.” She teased him
Alex shot a look over at Liz, “You told her…I am so going to get you.”
Liz began laughing, “She forced me to, I had no choice.” Liz told him pretending to be innocent.
“Sure you didn’t.” Alex said.
Isabel leaned over and kissed Alex on the cheek, “Well I knew you would make fun of me for being afraid of the 310 foot drop so I had to have some of my own ammunition and we girls do stick together you know.” She teased him.
“What you guys don’t know is that when Alex was about 8 years old he begged their parents to let him go through the Haunted Pirate ships; this places answer to a haunted house but he didn’t want to take Liz along with his friends and him. He said she was too little and would get scared. Well about half way through Liz sees Alex come out of the third ship crying for his mom because it was so scary for him... seems he lost it when one of the ghostly pirates jumped out at him.” Maria explained seeing the clueless looks on Max and Michaels faces not knowing what they were talking about.
“Yea well in my defense it was a very traumatic experience and to this day I have a really hard time with pirates.” Alex told them.
“OH Alex I promise not to make you go anywhere near the big bad ghost ships.” Isabel; teased him.
“HA! HA! Very funny now that everyone knows about my most embarrassing moment can we please go and eat.” Alex said as he escorted Isabel to the tables in the concession area.
“Ok so what should we get to eat?” Max asked.
“Well have you ever had a jumbo pretzel smothered in cheese and jalapeño peppers?” Liz asked.
Max shook his head, “NO I can not say that I have.”
"Well you have to try them so let’s have some jumbo pretzels, corn dogs, nacho fries and sodas to drink." Liz told him.
"Ok Red you go and have a seat with the others, and James and I will get the food and drinks." Max told her as he gently brushed her cheek with a small kiss. When they returned with the food everyone dove right in, Liz offered Max a bit of her huge salty pretzel that was dripping with a gooey cheese and peppers. He took one look at it and shook his head, “I don’t think so, that does not look good.”
Isabel wasn’t afraid she was trying everything, “Oh come on you have to try it, you can’t truly experience the whole theme park experience unless you it the fatty fried foods too.”
Max looked at Liz who was still holding the pretzel out for him to try when everyone started chanting, “Take a bite…Take a bite.” He finally shrugged and was about to take a small bite when Liz shoved half the pretzel into his mouth forcing him take even more then he wanted to. She busted up laughing as cheese dribbled down his chin and all over his shirt.
He laughed, “I should have known you were going to do that.” He told her.
Liz smiled, “Well its not horrible is it?” she asked.
Max finished chewing the very cheesy pretzel then wiped his mouth and smiled, “No it was not bad, but if you don’t mind I think I will just have the hamburgers.”
“Suit yourself.” She said as she dipped the rest of her pretzel in even more of the cheese sauce and then took a bite. Max watched her as she teased and exchanged barbs with her brother and Michael. He noticed that Isabel was getting in on the act as well, teasing Alex about his dislike of all things pirates. He was amazed at how relaxed his sister had become with Liz and the others, she use to be so reserved, almost shy at times but knowing Liz and dating Alex seemed to change all that. She was so much more open; Max smiled he was happy for her, for a lot of years Isabel stood in his shadow, it wasn’t done on purpose but it was something that just seemed to happen at times. He was very surprised and delighted when she had come to him recently and explained that she wanted to go with him before parliament to propose her ideas for a seniors care facility. He turned his attention back to Liz, she was beautiful not just on the outside but inside too, always giving of herself and thinking about others. Knowing Liz had changed them all in some small way she just had a way about her it was almost infectious and he admired her for that. Liz caught Max staring at her out of the corner of her eye; she turned toward him and whispered, “Penny for your thoughts?”
“Oh I was just thinking about you and how wonderful you.” He told her softly.
Liz leaned over and kissed him softly, “Thank you Max, my grandma use to say those are the absolute best kinds of complements, the kind that are freely given with out provocation.”
“Your Grandma sounds like she was a very wise woman.” Max commented.
Liz shook her head, “She was, she always knew just what to say for any given situation.”
“OH look at the newlyweds…how sweet.” Isabel teased Max and Liz who were sitting very close together whispering to each other.
Max laughed and told them, “Well we are newlyweds and it’s about time we did act like it…” Liz blushed bright red as Max took her hand in his and got to his feet, “And now my dear friends and family, I am going to steal my very gorgeous wife away for some romantic time, you guys are on your own; meet you back here in a few hours to head home.”
Liz followed behind Max as everyone made cheering noises and laughed, Isabel calling out after them “It’s about time big brother.” James followed behind them but not to closely.
Liz leaned over and whispered what do you have planed now?” she asked curiously.
“You’ll see. Come on I don’t want to miss our ride.” He said as he pulled her along behind him towards the Fairiswheel. The ride attendant stopped the ride and waited until everyone got off then he led the way for Max and Liz to get on. Max waited as Liz slid in then he sat down next to her and waited for the gentlemen to lock them both in before the ride started. Max wrapped Liz up in his arms and pulled her close to him. The ride began as normal but as they approached the top it stopped. Liz looked up at Max who didn’t seem at all surprised by what was happening, “Do you have something to do with this?” she asked.
Max smiled, “Yes, watch over in that direction.” Max told her as he motioned out towards the waters edge.
“What exactly am I looking for; it’s hard to see now that it is dark out.” Liz told him.
“Just watch.” He said and then almost as if on cue the most beautiful display of fireworks shot up into the sky. It was the most brilliant array of reds, greens, yellows and blues that Liz had ever seen. She smiled and leaned over and kissed Max then whispered, “You’re so wonderful, did you arrange to have this done for me?” she asked softly.
Max nodded yes, “But that’s not all. “He said as he reached in and pulled something from his pant pocket. Liz looked into his eyes as the firework display continued to light up the sky he opened a small jewelry box to reveal a magnificent diamond ring. Liz couldn’t believe her eyes as he removed it from the box and held it up for her to examine more closely. “This was my grandmother’s ring, my grandfather had it made to his specification especially for her. If you look on the inside you can see he had etched my love, my life, are yours.” He showed her, and then he picked up her hand and gently slipped the ring unto her finger so it set just above her wedding band. “I realized that I should have had this for you sooner Lizzie but I hope that you will wear it now as our official engagement ring. I chose this one because I thought it would fit so perfectly with your grandmothers ring, some how they almost seemed to complement each other to me and I thought you would like that.” Max explained.
Liz sniffled in as tears filled her eyes, she was so moved by his touching gesture that she didn’t know what to say. Instead she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his head down into a long romantic kiss.
Max smiled as their kiss ended and whispered, “Does that mean that you approve of my surprise?” he asked softly.
“Yes Max, it’s a beautiful, and that you wanted to share your grandmothers ring with me means so much…thank you.” She told him.
Max pulled her back so she leaned back against his chest as they watched the rest of the fireworks display together. Liz let out a small sigh feeling perfectly contented as they watched the sky illuminated with sparkling blasts of color shimmering as they cascaded down to the ocean below. She almost felt as if the rest of the world had some how disappeared leaving just the two of them to remain and she found herself cherishing the moment very much.
See Ya
James
New Part Like Two Ships...
This is a Max and Liz story however it is not based on the show at all.
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
I am posting htis on Saturday night at 7:36 pm
Thanks to everyone reading this:-)
I am sorry it took a little longer to post I had a visit with the dentist and had my wisdom teeth taken out. Not a fun way to spend my Thursday but the pain medicine is working nicely and so I thought I would spend a little time on the story!!!
Ok enough about me on to the story;-)
Like Two Ships…
The next several days flew by for Liz like a whirl wind; she was extremely busy with meetings and charity events. It seemed that she had something going on from the time she got up in the morning until she went to bed each night. Max and her had agreed to make it a point to at least see each other for breakfast every morning but time together was a rare thing, something that frustrated them both. But tonight was going to be different; she was very much looking forward to this evening’s affair as Max would be joining her as well as Alex and Isabel. Liz looked forward to having some time together even if it was going to be in a crowded room filled with a hundred other people. She glanced down at her watch as she finished dressing and then headed down stairs, Max was already gone as he had early appointments with his father and she was to join the Queen in the garden for breakfast. She was feeling a bit nervous about spending time with her mother in law; although they got along wonderfully they had not actually spent any time alone together before now. Rupert was waiting in the kitchen for her as she came down the stairs, “I know… I know I am late, I’m sorry. Is she already waiting for me?” Liz asked as she took her schedule from him.
“No miss, she is still in her quarters and has not come down yet.” He told her as he followed her out to the east gardens.
“OH Rupert will I ever get use to this hectic routine, I sometimes feel so overwhelmed there is so much always going on.” Liz remarked.
“You will be fine miss you handle your schedule with poise and grace.” Rupert reassured her.
She smiled, “Thank you Rupert, I really needed to hear that today.”
“I was able to rearrange you schedule so that you will have a bit more free time to get ready for tonight’s dinner party.” He told her as she sat down at the table.
“OH thank you Rupert, I hate to be a bother like that but I am so glad for the extra time since Max is coming along with me.” Liz admitted.
“It is no problem Miss.” Rupert said just as the Queen came up and joined them.
“OH everything looks so wonderful Rupert; please tell June I think she has out done herself for me won’t you.” The Queen said as she sat down at the table.
“Of course Your Highness, if there is nothing else I will have Bridgette serve your breakfast now and I will return to the house.” He said.
“Thank you that will be fine.” She told him then turned her attention to Liz, “Oh my dear you look wonderful.”
“Thank you.” Liz said feeling just a bit nervous.
Queen Diana could sense that Liz was uneasy, “Oh Liz don’t be nervous my dear. I only asked to have breakfast alone because I just wanted to check on you, to make sure your doing ok. No regrets in your decision of marrying my son are there?” she asked in the gentlest manner that Liz immediately felt at ease.
“No I don’t have any regrets, I will admit that in the beginning it was rather difficult for us both but we are talking and learning to be more at ease with one another.” Liz admitted.
“That is good to hear, talking and listening is the most important thing to a stable healthy marriage. Max can be closed off at times and that doesn’t make things any easier for you I know but you hang in there, I have seen a positive change in him since you gave him the cranberry juice shower.” She told her with a mischievous smile on her face.
“Oh no, I hadn’t realized that you knew about that. I’m afraid I can at times have a bit of a temper.” Liz admitted feeling embarrassed by her behavior.
The Queen laughed, “Oh dear don’t apologies from what William told me, Max deserved what he got. I laughed so hard when I heard but only because William had said that Max was very contrite and was going to find you to make amends.”
Liz smiled, “He did and we are getting along very well now, the only real difficult challenge is to find time with each other, our schedules seem to have us passing like to ships in the night at the moment.” She explained.
“I know it does make things complicated, perhaps you and Max could take a holiday for a week or two and go to the house we have on the beach, it is lovely there and near your families home I believe. You could also spend some time with your mother and father; I suspect you are missing them about now.” She commented.
Liz shook her head, “I am actually, I get to talk with them a few times a week but it is different not seeing them every day. I would very much love to take a trip but I think Max is still very busy and I don’t know if I should suggest it just now.” Liz told her.
Queen Diana patted her on the hand, “OH my dear you let me handle this for you. I will put the bug in Max’s ear and get him moving.” She told her. The two women chatted and enjoyed the rest of the morning having a leisurely breakfast. Liz enjoyed her time with the Queen very much. King William had shown up just as Liz was leaving, “OH don’t let me chase you off Liz, I just came down to have some tea.”
“Oh your not I actually have a meeting in a few minutes with the Children’s Hospital board so I need to go, Thank you again for this morning I had a lovely time.” Liz said as she kissed them both and then made her way back into the house.”
King William watched as Liz walked towards the house. “So my dear wife what are you up too?” he asked her.
“What ever are you talking about?” she asked pretending to be innocent.
“Oh I think you know, where you fishing for information perhaps about how things are going with Max and Liz?” He asked her.
She smiled, “Well perhaps… you know William, Max and Liz haven’t had a honeymoon yet, maybe we could suggest that he take some time off to take Liz to the beach house. I think she might enjoy that very much and…” she said.
“And there would be no distractions to interrupt them there… is that what you were going to say?” He asked finishing her sentence for her.
“Well actually I was going to say that I thought perhaps Liz would enjoy the time with her family as they are so close but now that you mention it they would have more time to get to know each other as well.” She remarked.
King William laughed, “I see, so this is your way of staying out of their relationship is it?”
Queen Diana smiled, “Why I am not doing anything that your own mother didn’t do when you and I were first married dear.” She told him teasingly.
William looked at her bewildered, “What are you talking about?”
“Well you didn’t think that your father sent you to Rome just to meet with the Prime minister did you?” she laughed.
He shook his head, “Well I did until you mentioned it.”
“Silly man why do you think your father suggested that you take me along, and that we were schedule to stay for two weeks, my goodness dear you only met with the Prime Minister twice, one hour long meeting and then a dinner party. Your mother suggested that trip and she knew what she was doing, after all we did have a wonderful time and Max was born 9 months later.” She reminded him.
“Oh you are sneaky aren’t you, alright I will suggest the trip and think up some reason for them to go but I can’t promise any grandchildren will come of it.” William told her kissing her on the cheek.
Diana laughed, “Darling if he is anything like his father, I guarantee a grand child will come of it.” She told him.
Max had left early this morning to meet with Jonathan Cummings one more time before Palmer Kensit was do to return back in town. He had gone back and forth between turning the journal over to the press and the courts and not wanting his personal life on display for the whole world including Liz to read. Part of him was holding back concerning the journal specifically because of Liz. The truth was that Ava’s rants about him especially about their intimate relationship did not cast him in the most competent light and over all he would look like the fool he had been; more then anything he did not want Liz to see him in that light.
“Good Morning Jonathan, thank you for meeting with me this morning?” Max said as he shook hands with the labor party chairman.
“It is always a pleasure Your Highness.” He told him as he sat down at the table.
“Palmer Kensit will be returning in a few days and I was wondering if you have heard if there is any progress on the labor contracts?” Max asked.
“I am afraid not at this time Max, we did see two party members who have joined out side for ratification of the new contract but Kensit has those that will hold out right up to the very end to see which way he is going to go.” Jonathan explained.
“Do you think there are possibly more of parliament’s members that are involved in this scheme of his?” Max asked.
“No…I have quietly checked, no they are just loyal and they figure if they hold out they can get money thrown their way for their pet projects. Have you thought any more about what we discussed the last time about fully confronting Palmer with the evidence that we have?” Jonathan asked.
Max shook his head, “Yes I have, I will be honest I am hoping that there is another way of dealing with this but I am prepared if necessary to go all the way with this. I will not allow him or anyone else to destroy this countries economy for their personal gain.”
“You need to know that he won’t go down easy. He will fight to keep the power he believes he has and the position he holds.” He told him.
Max shook his head no, “I won’t let that happen, I have to find a way to force him to step down and if that means that I am going to have to go to the press then I will; I don’t want to but I will.”
“There is another way you know…you could bring your father in on all of this let him know what is going on and he could enact his lawful right to set aside parliaments objections and put the contract as is into effect as a royal decree.” Jonathan reminded him.
“I know but I would rather like to avoid that if at all possible, I really want to try and deal with this on my own, its important to me Jonathan I hope you can understand.” Max explained.
“Ok then I think I will keep quietly encouraging members to distance themselves from Palmer Kensit and encouraging the Labor party to ratify the contract as it is now. The one thing we have going for us is that with Mr. Welch gone he can no longer stir up trouble in the workers union.” He told Max before they ended their meeting. Max knew that he would have to meet with Palmer Kensit before the end of the week; he needed to start working on his best poker face if he was going to pull this whole thing off.
Max was looking forward to this evening and being with Liz, he had to hurry though as his father had phoned and needed to meet with him as soon as he was available. Max had Ives drop him at the front of the palace and then made his way to his father’s office.
“Hey what’s up?” Max asked as he came into his father office.
“Oh Max, I am so glad you were able to stop by I needed to discuss something with you.” King William said as he motioned for Max to sit down on the sofa.
“It won’t take long will it I am attending a dinner this evening with Liz and I don’t want to be late.” Max explained.
“Oh no just a moment, I promise. What I needed to tell you is I am sending you to Rosewood for a week or so…I need you to handle some business there for me.” He told him.
Max looked at him puzzled, “What business do we have in Rosewood?” He asked.
“Well it has been suggested that…that some of our coastal areas are suffering ill effects from all the developing that is going on down there so I am sending you to check this out.” King William explained.
“Our coastal area is being over developed?…but we just set aside several hundred miles of costal property just last year how can there be a danger of over development.” Max asked trying to understand.
“I know I know…but you know how some of these environmentalist can be at times no matter what we do its just never enough and with this labor contract still up in the air I just want to avoid any conflicts that I can right now.” His father told him as he shuffled through his papers.
Max let out a small sigh, “Alright when do you want me to leave?” he said feeling disappointed about having to leave just when he and Liz were starting to get closer.
“I think Friday should work out nicely…oh and Max why don’t you suggest Liz go along with you. After all she has not seen her parents in several weeks now; she might enjoy the chance to visit with them.” He said nonchalantly. “You can stay at the beach house I will have Rupert arrange your schedules.”
“Alright, I will suggest it.” Max said as he headed for the door.
King William smiled as max closed the door behind him. He picked up the phone and called his wife, “I just thought you might like to know that operation grand child is under way…yes I just got through talking to him and they are leaving on Friday morning...yes well I have done my part the rest is up to your son…I love you too dear good bye.” He hung up the phone and began laughing.
See Ya
James
Rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
I am posting htis on Saturday night at 7:36 pm
Thanks to everyone reading this:-)
I am sorry it took a little longer to post I had a visit with the dentist and had my wisdom teeth taken out. Not a fun way to spend my Thursday but the pain medicine is working nicely and so I thought I would spend a little time on the story!!!
Ok enough about me on to the story;-)
Like Two Ships…
The next several days flew by for Liz like a whirl wind; she was extremely busy with meetings and charity events. It seemed that she had something going on from the time she got up in the morning until she went to bed each night. Max and her had agreed to make it a point to at least see each other for breakfast every morning but time together was a rare thing, something that frustrated them both. But tonight was going to be different; she was very much looking forward to this evening’s affair as Max would be joining her as well as Alex and Isabel. Liz looked forward to having some time together even if it was going to be in a crowded room filled with a hundred other people. She glanced down at her watch as she finished dressing and then headed down stairs, Max was already gone as he had early appointments with his father and she was to join the Queen in the garden for breakfast. She was feeling a bit nervous about spending time with her mother in law; although they got along wonderfully they had not actually spent any time alone together before now. Rupert was waiting in the kitchen for her as she came down the stairs, “I know… I know I am late, I’m sorry. Is she already waiting for me?” Liz asked as she took her schedule from him.
“No miss, she is still in her quarters and has not come down yet.” He told her as he followed her out to the east gardens.
“OH Rupert will I ever get use to this hectic routine, I sometimes feel so overwhelmed there is so much always going on.” Liz remarked.
“You will be fine miss you handle your schedule with poise and grace.” Rupert reassured her.
She smiled, “Thank you Rupert, I really needed to hear that today.”
“I was able to rearrange you schedule so that you will have a bit more free time to get ready for tonight’s dinner party.” He told her as she sat down at the table.
“OH thank you Rupert, I hate to be a bother like that but I am so glad for the extra time since Max is coming along with me.” Liz admitted.
“It is no problem Miss.” Rupert said just as the Queen came up and joined them.
“OH everything looks so wonderful Rupert; please tell June I think she has out done herself for me won’t you.” The Queen said as she sat down at the table.
“Of course Your Highness, if there is nothing else I will have Bridgette serve your breakfast now and I will return to the house.” He said.
“Thank you that will be fine.” She told him then turned her attention to Liz, “Oh my dear you look wonderful.”
“Thank you.” Liz said feeling just a bit nervous.
Queen Diana could sense that Liz was uneasy, “Oh Liz don’t be nervous my dear. I only asked to have breakfast alone because I just wanted to check on you, to make sure your doing ok. No regrets in your decision of marrying my son are there?” she asked in the gentlest manner that Liz immediately felt at ease.
“No I don’t have any regrets, I will admit that in the beginning it was rather difficult for us both but we are talking and learning to be more at ease with one another.” Liz admitted.
“That is good to hear, talking and listening is the most important thing to a stable healthy marriage. Max can be closed off at times and that doesn’t make things any easier for you I know but you hang in there, I have seen a positive change in him since you gave him the cranberry juice shower.” She told her with a mischievous smile on her face.
“Oh no, I hadn’t realized that you knew about that. I’m afraid I can at times have a bit of a temper.” Liz admitted feeling embarrassed by her behavior.
The Queen laughed, “Oh dear don’t apologies from what William told me, Max deserved what he got. I laughed so hard when I heard but only because William had said that Max was very contrite and was going to find you to make amends.”
Liz smiled, “He did and we are getting along very well now, the only real difficult challenge is to find time with each other, our schedules seem to have us passing like to ships in the night at the moment.” She explained.
“I know it does make things complicated, perhaps you and Max could take a holiday for a week or two and go to the house we have on the beach, it is lovely there and near your families home I believe. You could also spend some time with your mother and father; I suspect you are missing them about now.” She commented.
Liz shook her head, “I am actually, I get to talk with them a few times a week but it is different not seeing them every day. I would very much love to take a trip but I think Max is still very busy and I don’t know if I should suggest it just now.” Liz told her.
Queen Diana patted her on the hand, “OH my dear you let me handle this for you. I will put the bug in Max’s ear and get him moving.” She told her. The two women chatted and enjoyed the rest of the morning having a leisurely breakfast. Liz enjoyed her time with the Queen very much. King William had shown up just as Liz was leaving, “OH don’t let me chase you off Liz, I just came down to have some tea.”
“Oh your not I actually have a meeting in a few minutes with the Children’s Hospital board so I need to go, Thank you again for this morning I had a lovely time.” Liz said as she kissed them both and then made her way back into the house.”
King William watched as Liz walked towards the house. “So my dear wife what are you up too?” he asked her.
“What ever are you talking about?” she asked pretending to be innocent.
“Oh I think you know, where you fishing for information perhaps about how things are going with Max and Liz?” He asked her.
She smiled, “Well perhaps… you know William, Max and Liz haven’t had a honeymoon yet, maybe we could suggest that he take some time off to take Liz to the beach house. I think she might enjoy that very much and…” she said.
“And there would be no distractions to interrupt them there… is that what you were going to say?” He asked finishing her sentence for her.
“Well actually I was going to say that I thought perhaps Liz would enjoy the time with her family as they are so close but now that you mention it they would have more time to get to know each other as well.” She remarked.
King William laughed, “I see, so this is your way of staying out of their relationship is it?”
Queen Diana smiled, “Why I am not doing anything that your own mother didn’t do when you and I were first married dear.” She told him teasingly.
William looked at her bewildered, “What are you talking about?”
“Well you didn’t think that your father sent you to Rome just to meet with the Prime minister did you?” she laughed.
He shook his head, “Well I did until you mentioned it.”
“Silly man why do you think your father suggested that you take me along, and that we were schedule to stay for two weeks, my goodness dear you only met with the Prime Minister twice, one hour long meeting and then a dinner party. Your mother suggested that trip and she knew what she was doing, after all we did have a wonderful time and Max was born 9 months later.” She reminded him.
“Oh you are sneaky aren’t you, alright I will suggest the trip and think up some reason for them to go but I can’t promise any grandchildren will come of it.” William told her kissing her on the cheek.
Diana laughed, “Darling if he is anything like his father, I guarantee a grand child will come of it.” She told him.
Max had left early this morning to meet with Jonathan Cummings one more time before Palmer Kensit was do to return back in town. He had gone back and forth between turning the journal over to the press and the courts and not wanting his personal life on display for the whole world including Liz to read. Part of him was holding back concerning the journal specifically because of Liz. The truth was that Ava’s rants about him especially about their intimate relationship did not cast him in the most competent light and over all he would look like the fool he had been; more then anything he did not want Liz to see him in that light.
“Good Morning Jonathan, thank you for meeting with me this morning?” Max said as he shook hands with the labor party chairman.
“It is always a pleasure Your Highness.” He told him as he sat down at the table.
“Palmer Kensit will be returning in a few days and I was wondering if you have heard if there is any progress on the labor contracts?” Max asked.
“I am afraid not at this time Max, we did see two party members who have joined out side for ratification of the new contract but Kensit has those that will hold out right up to the very end to see which way he is going to go.” Jonathan explained.
“Do you think there are possibly more of parliament’s members that are involved in this scheme of his?” Max asked.
“No…I have quietly checked, no they are just loyal and they figure if they hold out they can get money thrown their way for their pet projects. Have you thought any more about what we discussed the last time about fully confronting Palmer with the evidence that we have?” Jonathan asked.
Max shook his head, “Yes I have, I will be honest I am hoping that there is another way of dealing with this but I am prepared if necessary to go all the way with this. I will not allow him or anyone else to destroy this countries economy for their personal gain.”
“You need to know that he won’t go down easy. He will fight to keep the power he believes he has and the position he holds.” He told him.
Max shook his head no, “I won’t let that happen, I have to find a way to force him to step down and if that means that I am going to have to go to the press then I will; I don’t want to but I will.”
“There is another way you know…you could bring your father in on all of this let him know what is going on and he could enact his lawful right to set aside parliaments objections and put the contract as is into effect as a royal decree.” Jonathan reminded him.
“I know but I would rather like to avoid that if at all possible, I really want to try and deal with this on my own, its important to me Jonathan I hope you can understand.” Max explained.
“Ok then I think I will keep quietly encouraging members to distance themselves from Palmer Kensit and encouraging the Labor party to ratify the contract as it is now. The one thing we have going for us is that with Mr. Welch gone he can no longer stir up trouble in the workers union.” He told Max before they ended their meeting. Max knew that he would have to meet with Palmer Kensit before the end of the week; he needed to start working on his best poker face if he was going to pull this whole thing off.
Max was looking forward to this evening and being with Liz, he had to hurry though as his father had phoned and needed to meet with him as soon as he was available. Max had Ives drop him at the front of the palace and then made his way to his father’s office.
“Hey what’s up?” Max asked as he came into his father office.
“Oh Max, I am so glad you were able to stop by I needed to discuss something with you.” King William said as he motioned for Max to sit down on the sofa.
“It won’t take long will it I am attending a dinner this evening with Liz and I don’t want to be late.” Max explained.
“Oh no just a moment, I promise. What I needed to tell you is I am sending you to Rosewood for a week or so…I need you to handle some business there for me.” He told him.
Max looked at him puzzled, “What business do we have in Rosewood?” He asked.
“Well it has been suggested that…that some of our coastal areas are suffering ill effects from all the developing that is going on down there so I am sending you to check this out.” King William explained.
“Our coastal area is being over developed?…but we just set aside several hundred miles of costal property just last year how can there be a danger of over development.” Max asked trying to understand.
“I know I know…but you know how some of these environmentalist can be at times no matter what we do its just never enough and with this labor contract still up in the air I just want to avoid any conflicts that I can right now.” His father told him as he shuffled through his papers.
Max let out a small sigh, “Alright when do you want me to leave?” he said feeling disappointed about having to leave just when he and Liz were starting to get closer.
“I think Friday should work out nicely…oh and Max why don’t you suggest Liz go along with you. After all she has not seen her parents in several weeks now; she might enjoy the chance to visit with them.” He said nonchalantly. “You can stay at the beach house I will have Rupert arrange your schedules.”
“Alright, I will suggest it.” Max said as he headed for the door.
King William smiled as max closed the door behind him. He picked up the phone and called his wife, “I just thought you might like to know that operation grand child is under way…yes I just got through talking to him and they are leaving on Friday morning...yes well I have done my part the rest is up to your son…I love you too dear good bye.” He hung up the phone and began laughing.
See Ya
James
Dinner and Some Gossip
This is my own little Max and Liz story that has nothing to do with Roswell.
It is rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
posting this here new part on September 19, 2005 at 7:40 in the pm.
OK first thanks for all the well wishes about my dental health. I am doing much better. Actually life is good, my health is good, my heart is on the mend;-) and I am writing like crazy. School is great as well. THanks to everyone who is reading this little story of mine. It does a country boys heart good to hear from you all;-)
ok...ok I know enough already on with the story!
Dinner and Some Gossip
Max hurried to get ready still confused by his meeting with his father. He wondered for a moment if Liz would want to come along with him to Rosewood, they would have some time alone he thought. Of course Michael and James would also have to come, Max thought about all the times that Michael accidental walked in on them and interrupted at the worst possible times, he would have to think of a way to keep him busy.
Liz examined her self in the mirror one last time before heading out to her room. She wasn’t completely convinced that this style of dress was for her; it was a strapless gown the clung very tight to her bodice and then flared out just a bit at her waist. She did like the color though, it was a deep dark plum and the fabric was so silky and light weight. “OK Maria, tell me the truth, does this look ok on me?” she asked.
Maria smiled and shook her head, “Oh Liz that dress is perfect on you, the color is gorgeous I love it.” She told her then added, “You need something around the neck though…”
“I was thinking that too but I don’t know what to wear?’ Liz admitted.
Maria grabbed her hand and pulled her along behind her, “let’s take a look in your jewelry cabinet. I know that Rupert had several pieces moved in here just after you moved in, I can’t believe you haven’t raided this thing before.” She told her.
Liz laughed, “Well you know I don’t really care for jewelry all that much but this dress does need something.” She admitted. “Ok how do I open it?” Liz asked feeling a little silly for not knowing.
“Its lazer access only, just places your hand palm down here and …” Maria said as Liz did as she instructed and the lock opened and the top drawer opened. “Walla, it reads the distinct hand print that is yours alone and opens, now you just have to use this remote to choose what drawer you want to open and close.” She handed the remote to Liz.
“Ok.” She said then pushed a button and the top drawer pulled back in and the second drawer opened. Liz looked at the beautifully stunning ear rings that filled the case. “Oh my gosh Maria are these all real?”
“You bet they are, here try these pair of diamond and amethyst ear rings…I think there is a ….yes there is a necklace to match.” Maria handed them over to her. Liz took great care in putting them on then waited for Maria to help her fasten the necklace.
Liz turned back around and waited for Maria response, “Well what do you think?”
“You look perfect, lets do your hair up just a bit and leave just a little down to frame your face, it will give you a real glam look.” She told her. Liz smiled and watched as Maria closed the jewelry cabinet.
“You don’t think this is too much; do you, I mean I don’t want to over do it?” Liz asked seeing herself in the mirror as she sat at her dressing table while Maria fixed her hair.
“Liz this is a big deal event, its strictly black tie you can and should wear these, besides I heard Tess is going to be there and I just know this will drive her nuts to see you wearing the royal jewels.” Maria told her.
“In that case then I will defiantly wear them tonight.” Liz said smiling mischievously.
It wasn’t long after Maria finished helping Liz get ready that Max walked through the bedroom door, “Good evening Maria is Liz almost ready?” he asked.
“Yes she is just finishing up her make up now. Hope you both have a lovely evening, good night.” Maria said as she excused her self from the room.
Max sat down on the bed and waited for Liz to finish up, when she came into the room he couldn’t take his eyes off of her, “Wow! You look so beautiful, how come it is every time I see you I am more amazed by your beauty then the time before?” He whispered softly as he wrapped her up into his arms and kissed her.
Liz blushed a bit and smiled, “You look wonderful too, I am going to have to make sure that the woman keep there distance from you tonight.”
“No I am the one going to have to keep my eyes on you, every man will want to dance with you and I will be left standing alone.” Max told her.
“Nope it won’t happen because I only intend on dancing with you this evening.” Liz told him.
“I wish we could skip this thing all together and stay home and have some time alone together.” Max told her.
“Don’t even think about skipping out on me this evening Maxwell.” Isabel said as she walked into the room. “I need you there tonight to show support for this charity, it’s important.”
Max turned around to see Isabel standing in the doorway, “Don’t worry, we will be attending, I was only voicing what I wish could happen this evening that’s all.” He reassured her.
“Good, because I am counting on you, besides this is going to be a lot of fun.” Isabel told them. It wasn’t long before Alex joined them and they left for the party. Liz was actually excited to have the whole evening with Max. When they arrived they waited in the entrance way so that they could be announced, it was the first formal event that they were attending together since the wedding and Liz was a little unnerved by all the pop and circumstance. She began to tremble a bit as the orchestra played and the butler announced loudly that Prince Maxwell and Princess Elizabeth were arriving. It was so strange for her to have the other guest bow as they walked by and made their way to their table. Max was wonderful though he squeezed her hand ever so gently to reassure her several times. When they finally sat down Max leaned over and whispered softly, “You’re doing beautifully.” Liz smiled and felt more relaxed after that. The evening was wonderful; they had a lovely dinner and spent most of their time dancing together.
“So are you enjoying yourself?” Max asked Liz as they danced a waltz.
Liz nodded, “Yes, very much, usually these things are so boring but having you here is really nice.” She told him.
Max laughed, “I think that is a compliment so thank you.”
Liz smiled, “yes that was a compliment, its nice having time with you.” She told him reassuringly.
“I feel the same way; you should know that I don’t go to many of these kinds of events the only real enticement for me tonight was getting to spend some time with my very beautiful wife.” He told her. Liz blushed a bit at his complement. “I love that too.” Max whispered.
“What?” she asked staring into his eyes.
“I love the fact that I can make you blush, it’s so sweet and engaging to me.” Max told her.
Liz laughed, “Why is my blushing so engaging?” she asked a bit puzzled.
“Because I find it really refreshing that you blush at my complements as if you some how don’t deserve them. You are a gorgeous woman with an incredibly sexy body and yet you seem oblivious to that fact, most women today are very full of themselves, at least the ones that I have known. You can’t give them a complement that they haven’t already thought about themselves, but you’re not like that. Its quality in you, that I like very much Lizzie.” He whispered softly in her ear as she began to tremble again. Max smiled and pulled her closer. Liz gently brushed a kiss along his cheek smiled.
After the dance ended Max escorted her back to their table only to find Alex sitting alone. “Where is Isabel?”
“She had to freshen up. Liz if she is not back here when the next song begins you and I are going to dance, Mrs. Hesl as asked me to dance several times and I am trying to avoid that experience tonight.” Alex told her.
Liz laughed, “Why on earth are you avoiding that sweet woman Alex?”
“Because she doesn’t keep her hands to herself, the last party we were at she grabbed my bottom.” He told her indignantly.
Liz laughed, “Alright I’ll be your partner then and save you from the little old lady come on.” She said allowing him to lead her out onto the dance floor. Max laughed at them, then headed over to the bar for a drink. He was just about to head back over to their table when Tess bumped into him. “OH Maxwell, I have wanted to speak with you all evening but you have been dancing.”
”Oh Hello, Tess.” He said trying to hide is disappointment at having run into her and continued on his way towards the table.
She ignored his dismissal of her and grabbed him by the arm and pulled him back, “Max I need to speak with you its concerning Liz.”
“Tess I really am not in the mood to hear anything you have to say about my wife, now if you will excuse me.” Max snapped at her but stopped suddenly when he heard her mention Whisper Magazine.
“Alright Max but don’t say that I didn’t warn you, Jeremy from Whisper Magazine is doing an article on your precious little wife and I was just trying to be a good friend and give you a heads up.” She told him.
“What about Liz and Whisper Magazines?” He asked feeling a certain amount of dread wash over him.
“Well it just so happens that Kyle is best friends with a Trent Billingherst, he is a extremely wealthy and respected young man from Rosewood.” Tess told him
“I am aware of who Trent Billingherst, is what does he have to do with Liz?” Max asked feeling annoyed.
“Well, Kyle and I were at a party just last week and well Trent was telling us in great detail about his affair with Liz. Apparently they dated when they were both fresh out of High school, anyway he said that he and Liz were lovers and apparently he has photos of your wife’s partying ways when she was younger. He told us that she almost had him trapped into marrying her but that he became wise to her money hungry ideas about his inheritance and that he ended the affair before it was to late for him.” Tess explained unaware of the anger that flashed across Max eyes. When he did not say anything she continued on, “ Max I am only telling you this because I know that Whisper is going to do a cover story about this and as your friend I wanted to warn you. I am so sorry that you had to find out about her this way but at least you can still avoid some embarrassment perhaps by distancing your self from her until your father can have the marriage annulled.” Tess told him her voice filled with mock concern.
“And you’re sure they are going to run this story?” Max asked.
Tess shook her head in sympathy, “I am afraid so, I actually know the editor and chief at Whisper and well this is one you can count on.”
Max looked over at Liz as she danced with Alex, “Thank you Tess for the …warning, excuse me.” He said tersely, and then walked back to his table. Tess stood there smiling feeling very proud of her self when she felt someone grab her by the arm and spin her around, “What on earth….oh Isabel! I didn’t know you were there.” She said surprised by the abrupt way Isabel grabbed her.
“Tess, I am only going to say this to you one time…leave my family alone.” Isabel warned her anger flashing in her eyes.
Tess backend away a bit pretending to be hurt, “Isabel I don’t know what you mean, I have always tried my best to be a friend to you and your family.”
“Right and telling Max that ridiculous story about Liz just now that was only because you care.” Isabel mocked her.
Tess shook her head in indignation, “Well yes actually I did bring it up out of love and concern, for Max and your family, and the story is not ridiculous. I know that you are friends and it is hard to believe that Liz could dupe you the way that she has but it is all true. If she went after poor Trent for his money then there is no reason to doubt what she is after with Max as well. I tried to say something at the wedding, you just can’t marry a commoner and expect everything to turn out al right, after all they are beneath us.” She told her.
Isabel shook her head, “You listen to me Tess and pay close attention, you kill this gossip filled story of yours or I will destroy you.”
Tess shook her head in disbelief, “What…why are you being so hurtful to me, I have always been your friend…always.”
“Oh don’t pretend to be sweet, kind, caring Tess with me, I know you, the real you. I am not telling you again, kill this story now or I will make sure that you are blacklisted from every party, from every charity event, from every single social gather this country holds. I will turn you into a social outcast. Max and Liz are both to kind and forgiving to do anything to you for your sickening and pathetic attempts to come between them but I am different, I am your worst nightmare because I will play hard ball with you, see Tess I don’t mind getting down in the dirt with you and I will play your game and I will beat you at it. Do we understand each other?” Isabel asked in a deadly serious tone.
Tess shook her head, “yes, completely.” She said bitterly.
“Good” She said then started to walk away, “Oh and Tess from now on you will address her as Your Highness or Princess Elizabeth got it?”
Tess feebly nodded her head. She knew well enough not to go up against Isabel. Tess turned around to see a very angry looking Kyle standing behind her, “Oh darling, I was just coming to look for you; you have no idea what I have just been through.”
“Just stop….I heard the whole thing. Have you been repeating that ridiculous story that Trent told about the Princess?” Kyle asked.
She took one look and knew he was upset, “I only told Prince Maxwell; just so he would be warned after all I had heard that Whisper Magazine maybe doing a story about it and I thought…”
“And just how did Whisper magazine get the story…did you have anything to do with it?” He snapped at her.
Tess sniffled in and blinked her eyes as tears formed in them, “Why is everyone getting so angry with me…” she started to say but Kyle interrupted, “I asked you a question and I want an answer right now.”
Tess stomped her foot and shook her head in frustration, “No! I did not tell them it was Marcy…”
“Marcy…and you put her up to it I bet. Tess I told you after the party that night that Trent always lies especially when he is drunk like he was that night. I can’t believe you did this, that’s I have had enough of your sneaky conniving deceitful behavior…” Kyle snapped at her.
Tess wiped her eyes and then grabbed his hand, “Please Kyle, I am sorry I made a mistake…please…”
He shook his head, “Don’t pull the fake tears with me, I am in no mood for it. You get this story stopped right now…and from now on you will be nice, no more gossiping, understand or I am done with us!” he told her.
Tess shook her head, wiped her eyes, “I’ll call right now…I will get it taken care of I promise. Please just give me one more chance…I love you.” Tess whimpered softly.
Kyle took out his cell phone and handed it to her, “Make the call and then you and I are leaving…if and it is a huge if right now, we still get married then there needs to be some huge changes and some ground rules from here on out.” He told her then escorted her out of the room towards the door.
Max sat at the table and waited for Alex and Liz to finish dancing. He felt terrible inside, why now when everything seemed to be going so great did something like this have to come up. Isabel walked over and sat down, “I over heard what Tess said to you about Liz.”
“Oh with the way she was talking I would be surprised if everyone didn’t hear what she had to say.” Max commented.
“Max you don’t believe what she said about Liz do you?” Isabel asked worried.
Max shook his head no, “No not after spending some time to get to know her, I may have believed it a few weeks ago but not now.” Max admitted, “Isabel, how am I going to bring this up to her, I mean if that story does get printed it will break her heart and I think she should know that there is a possibility that it will get into print.” He said feeling angry and helpless at the same time.
“Max I had a little talk with Tess, I think she is going to try and get the story stopped but I can’t guarantee it.” Isabel told him.
“I would just let the whole thing drop but she mentioned Whisper magazine and it’s doubtful that they will drop the story I have to talk with Liz tonight so she can warn her family and prepare her self for the ugly onslaught of questions that are sure to follow.” Max said with a heavy sigh.
“If you want to leave early Max I understand, I will explain everything to Alex.” Isabel told him.
“I think what I am dreading the most is that I have to bring this up to her after accusing her of cheating with Michael, I just hope she doesn’t hate me after this.” Max told her.
“Max she won’t hate you just explain that you’re not accusing her but rather giving her the information that you have so she knows what might happen.” Isabel reassured him.
“Thanks Isabel for listening and also for trying to get Tess to kill the story.” Max told her just before Alex and Liz came back to the table and rejoined them. Liz could tell something was up by the expression on Max face, she could tell he was upset about something. She walked up and wrapped her arm around his then leaned over and whispered, “Is everything alright?”
Max smiled and whispered back, “Isabel said we can leave early and I would love to get out of here and go talk for a little bit if that is ok with you?” Max said softly.
Liz smiled and shook her head yes, “Of course…” then said good night before allowing Max to escort her to the car.
Isabel smiled at Alex and motioned for him to join her at the table, “Alex I have to tell you something that happened but you have to promise not to freak out on me ok.”
Alex knew something was up, “Sure Princess, tell me what’s up.” Isabel spent the next few minutes explaining to Alex what Tess had told them.
“Maybe Michael and I should pay a little visit to this guy at Whisper Magazine.” Alex said feeling angry.
Isabel smiled and shook her head, “OH as much as I know you and Michael and probably Max would love to do that, you can’t. It would only make things worse. Hopefully Tess took me seriously and can get the story dumped but if not we will just have to support Liz and ride it out.” She told him.
“I don’t know how you do it Princess; you stay calm and collected under the worst of conditions. You’re really amazing.” Alex told her as he leaned over and kissed her softly.
Max sat across from Liz in the back of the limo, he kept staring at her and wondering just were he should begin. Liz knew something was bothering him so she finally just asked him “Max if I have done something to upset you then please just talk to me about it…” she said sounding a bit irritated.
Max laughed at her abruptness, “I’m sorry Lizzie, it’s not you. You have not done anything at all, but there is something that I need to discuss with you and I was just trying to think how best to broach the subject….it is of a rather delicate nature.” He told her.
“Oh, I see.” Was all she said as the car pulled up to the front of the palace.
Max waited as Michael opened the door then he helped Liz out. “Let’s take a little walk for a bit, it’s a wonderful summer night and I think you will enjoy the fresh air.” He told her. Michael said good night to them both and headed inside as Ives drove the car to the garage.
Liz walked with Max down to the gardens near the ponds and then sat down on the bench all the time waiting patiently for him to say something about what was bothering him, “I think you had better just tell me what ever it is that is upsetting you so that we can talk about it because all this silence is really beginning to get to me.” She admitted.
Max took her hand in his and smiled, “I am sorry for being so quite, talking with you about certain things has been difficult for me in the past and I really don’t want to say the wrong thing…”
Liz leaned over next to him and whispered softly waving her hands in the air, “I don’t have any cranberry juice, see.”
Max laughed and relaxed a bit, “Tonight at the party while you where dancing with Alex, Tess paid me a little visit.” He began to tell her.
Liz shook her head, “Oh I’m sorry Maria said that she would be there, apparently Kyle’s father is on the same board as Isabel for the senior’s home.”
“Yes well she was there and she said some things…some things about you.” Max told her.
Liz searched his eyes, “Really, what did she have to say about me?”
Max leaned over and kissed her on the cheek and then took her hand in his and gave it a gentle squeeze, “Well she said that she and Kyle had attended a party, the host name was Trent Billingherst, does that ring a bell.”
Liz laughed, “Yeah… I know Trent, well at least I did at one time, what a weasel he was. What does that have to do with me?”
“Apparently he said some things about you at the party, some things that I know have no truth to them but Whisper Magazine is going to put into print and well I thought you should know ahead of time.” Max explained feeling awful inside.
Liz shrugged her shoulders, “What did he say about me?”
“He said that the two of you were intimate and that he had photos of the two of you in compromising situations…he also said that he ended his relationship with you when he discovered that you were only after his inheritance.” Max told her with disgust in his voice.
Liz shook her head, “That little worm, he and I were never in any relationship at all. He invited me to his 19 birthday party and since I was only 17 my parents wouldn’t let me go without Alex, which was a good thing because Trent had found out about my allergy to alcohol and tried to spike my drink at the party but Alex caught him. The only person who was intimate with Trent that night was Alex when his fist hit him squarely on the nose and broke it. I was never ever alone with him that entire night or at anytime after that night.” Liz explained to him.
Max knew that what Tess had told him was a lie but he did feel better having Liz explain things to him, although she would still have to suffer the indignation of the story when it ran in Whisper, “Lizzie I didn’t believe what Tess was saying was true but she did also say that Whisper Magazine was going to print this garbage in their next issue.”
Liz smiled, “Oh I see, and where are they going to get the so called photos of him and I together when we weren’t together ever…” She asked.
“Well they use a model take some photos and then alter them. The story alone will have people talking, sadly people love to gossip.” Max told her.
“Thank you for not believing that of me Max.” Liz told him softly.
Max wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close, “Lizzie I know you well enough to know that you’re not that kind of person, and even if it had been true that would have been in your past and I have no claim to what you did with old boyfriends.” He assured her.
Liz looked into his eyes and whispered, “That’s just it Max, there are no old boyfriends…not like that at least. I am still a virgin, I have not been intimate with anyone ever.” She told him softly.
Max looked at her intently as the full weight of what she said hit him, “Lizzie I had no idea, I just assumed… I mean I didn’t expect that you…it’s just that you’re so beautiful so I thought…” he tried to find the words to finish his sentence but nothing seemed to sound quite right.
Liz smiled, “It’s ok Max, I just wanted you to know, it is really important to me that you understand that there is no truth to what was said and that there was no one else for me ever” she explained.
Max was amazed at her honesty, “Thank you for telling me Lizzie, I don’t know what to say. I am sorry about this, Isabel did say she talked to Tess and is trying to get the story killed but I don’t know if that will work or not.”
“It’s alright Max if they print it and people want to believe that kind of filthy lies then let them, as long as you know the truth that is all that matters to me.” She told him. Max pulled her into his arms and kissed her softly. Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. As their kiss ended Liz lay her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes, all she could think about was how sweet and caring Max had been. He had taken great care to tell her and she could tell that it bothered him that others were attacking her. She let out a small sigh, Max kissed the top of her head and whispered, “Look over there…” He pointed towards the moon. “Isn’t it beautiful tonight…?”
Liz glanced up to see the night sky, filled with a full moon and a thousand bright stars. It always amazed her how they could be in the middle of the city as large as Kennsington and yet look up at night and see a gorgeous clear sky like tonight. “It is, thanks for sharing it with me.”
”I can’t think of any other person that I would rather share it with Lizzie…” He told her and captured her lips with his. Liz welcomed his kiss and the gentle caress of his hand down her back. She moaned softly as he left a trail of kisses down across her neck and then to her shoulder. Max enjoyed the effect his kisses where having on his wife but he reminded himself not to get too carried away. After another very long and passionate kiss Max held Liz close for a few moments then whispered into her ear, “Can I entice you into taking a trip with me?”
Liz pulled back; she had a shocked look on her face, “Are you serious?”
“Yes, are you interested in going?” He asked smiling at her surprise.
“Then yes, I defiantly want to go.” Liz told him her eyes filled with excitement.
Max laughed, “Don’t you even want to know where we are going?”
Liz wrapped her arm around Max’s arm and allowed him to escort her back to the house, “Sure where are we going?” she asked.
“Well my father is sending me to Rosewood to do some PR work for him and I was thinking that you might enjoy coming along. I won’t be very busy at all and we would have a great deal of time together. We can probably even visit with your parents if you like.” Max told her.
Liz smiled, “That’s sounds so wonderful Max…will Michael be coming with us as well?” she asked her mind already at work thinking.
“Yes, he has to come along, so will James, why?” Max asked.
“Well it’s just that I was thinking…” Liz said her voice trailing off.
“Yes, what were you thinking?” Max asked her not sure what she was leading up to.
“Well I love Michael don’t get me wrong it’s just that he does have a way of…well of interrupting at times. I was thinking maybe I could think of some reason to bring Maria along so…” Liz said
Max smiled, “So she can keep him busy when he is not working?” he finished her sentence for him.
Liz laughed, “Yes. What do you think?”
“I think that is a great idea, we can have Isabel and Alex come along to if you like, make it a couples vacation sort of.” Max told her.
“Oh Max that is a wonderful idea, and you won’t mind too much?” she asked.
“No not at all, it will be fun. I am looking forward to having some time with you Lizzie.” Max admitted.
“I am too Max, very much.” She said as she leaned up and kissed him softly, “Well good night Max….” she said softly then went into her bedroom and shut the door. Max laughed a bit to himself that had gone easier then he thought it would and he liked the fact that she was thinking about them having alone, uninterrupted time together as well.
Liz felt like she was in a wonderful dream as she slipped out of her gown and into her PJ, then into bed. She was so excited about taking the trip with Max that she had forgotten to ask him when they were leaving and how long they would be gone for. She picked up her phone, “Hello Max.” she said softly when his voice came on the line.
“Yes Lizzie is everything alright?” he asked hoping she had not changed her mind about going.
“Yes I just forget to ask when we will be leaving so I can let my parents know.” She told him.
“OH, Rupert will make the arraignments for us to leave on Friday morning. Is that alright for you?” Max asked.
“That will be great, good night.” She whispered.
Max hung up the phone and laid his head back against the headboard. He kept thinking about what Liz had said to him about not having ever been with anyone else before. It was strange but he had mixed feeling about it. He almost felt like there was added pressure to make their first time they shared together perfect and he worried that if it wasn’t would she hate him and be disappointed in him. After everything he had read that Ava wrote about him in her journal he was less then confidant in his ability in that area. He had always tried to put Ava’s needs and desires first thinking that he was showing her his love and concern for her by doing so and in the end she saw it as a weakness on his part and wrote belittling him for it. Max closed his eyes and tried to free his thoughts of everything as he fell asleep.
Liz woke up suddenly to the distant sound of someone calling out. She slipped her robe on and headed out her bedroom door and over to Max’s door. Just as she was about to open the door she heard Max’s voice call out again, “No…Ava, no!” he cried out into the night.
Liz opened the door and walked into his room and went over to the bed, “Max…Max wake up its Liz.” She tried shaking him gently.
Max sat up with a jolt, startling Liz as he did so. She jumped a bit by his sudden movement but then went to him. “Max, it’s me Liz you where having a bad dream, I heard you calling out so I came in.” she told him noticing for the first time that he was shaking.
He shook his head and ran his hands through his hair, “Oh….Lizzie. I am so sorry; I didn’t mean to disturb you.” Max said feeling a bit embarrassed.
“Its alright Max, it was a bad dream that’s all.” She said wrapping her arms around him.
Max laid his head against her shoulder and closed his eyes, “Yeah…yeah it was a really bad dream, I am sorry that you got woke up though.”
Liz smiled, “Its ok, I don’t mind…would you like some company for a little bit. I know I hate being alone after I have a nightmare.” Liz offered.
Max smiled, “That’s really sweet of you, thanks. I would love some company.” He said as he moved over so she could join him in the bed. Liz leaned back against the pillows as Max wrapped his arms around her and lay his head down on her chest.
“Do you want to talk about it…the dream I mean?” Liz asked.
“No not really, but thank you for staying and for coming in here,” Max whispered his voice sounding very groggy. “I really don’t deserve you Lizzie.”
She ran her fingers through his hair; it was so soft and silky feeling. She let out a small sigh; he was still dreaming about Ava, even if it was a bad dream, Ava was the one he cried out for not her, she thought to herself. She closed her eyes wondering if she would always have to share him with her, something she was finding increasingly hard to do as she was dangerously close to falling completely in love with him.
See Ya
James
It is rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
posting this here new part on September 19, 2005 at 7:40 in the pm.
OK first thanks for all the well wishes about my dental health. I am doing much better. Actually life is good, my health is good, my heart is on the mend;-) and I am writing like crazy. School is great as well. THanks to everyone who is reading this little story of mine. It does a country boys heart good to hear from you all;-)
ok...ok I know enough already on with the story!
Dinner and Some Gossip
Max hurried to get ready still confused by his meeting with his father. He wondered for a moment if Liz would want to come along with him to Rosewood, they would have some time alone he thought. Of course Michael and James would also have to come, Max thought about all the times that Michael accidental walked in on them and interrupted at the worst possible times, he would have to think of a way to keep him busy.
Liz examined her self in the mirror one last time before heading out to her room. She wasn’t completely convinced that this style of dress was for her; it was a strapless gown the clung very tight to her bodice and then flared out just a bit at her waist. She did like the color though, it was a deep dark plum and the fabric was so silky and light weight. “OK Maria, tell me the truth, does this look ok on me?” she asked.
Maria smiled and shook her head, “Oh Liz that dress is perfect on you, the color is gorgeous I love it.” She told her then added, “You need something around the neck though…”
“I was thinking that too but I don’t know what to wear?’ Liz admitted.
Maria grabbed her hand and pulled her along behind her, “let’s take a look in your jewelry cabinet. I know that Rupert had several pieces moved in here just after you moved in, I can’t believe you haven’t raided this thing before.” She told her.
Liz laughed, “Well you know I don’t really care for jewelry all that much but this dress does need something.” She admitted. “Ok how do I open it?” Liz asked feeling a little silly for not knowing.
“Its lazer access only, just places your hand palm down here and …” Maria said as Liz did as she instructed and the lock opened and the top drawer opened. “Walla, it reads the distinct hand print that is yours alone and opens, now you just have to use this remote to choose what drawer you want to open and close.” She handed the remote to Liz.
“Ok.” She said then pushed a button and the top drawer pulled back in and the second drawer opened. Liz looked at the beautifully stunning ear rings that filled the case. “Oh my gosh Maria are these all real?”
“You bet they are, here try these pair of diamond and amethyst ear rings…I think there is a ….yes there is a necklace to match.” Maria handed them over to her. Liz took great care in putting them on then waited for Maria to help her fasten the necklace.
Liz turned back around and waited for Maria response, “Well what do you think?”
“You look perfect, lets do your hair up just a bit and leave just a little down to frame your face, it will give you a real glam look.” She told her. Liz smiled and watched as Maria closed the jewelry cabinet.
“You don’t think this is too much; do you, I mean I don’t want to over do it?” Liz asked seeing herself in the mirror as she sat at her dressing table while Maria fixed her hair.
“Liz this is a big deal event, its strictly black tie you can and should wear these, besides I heard Tess is going to be there and I just know this will drive her nuts to see you wearing the royal jewels.” Maria told her.
“In that case then I will defiantly wear them tonight.” Liz said smiling mischievously.
It wasn’t long after Maria finished helping Liz get ready that Max walked through the bedroom door, “Good evening Maria is Liz almost ready?” he asked.
“Yes she is just finishing up her make up now. Hope you both have a lovely evening, good night.” Maria said as she excused her self from the room.
Max sat down on the bed and waited for Liz to finish up, when she came into the room he couldn’t take his eyes off of her, “Wow! You look so beautiful, how come it is every time I see you I am more amazed by your beauty then the time before?” He whispered softly as he wrapped her up into his arms and kissed her.
Liz blushed a bit and smiled, “You look wonderful too, I am going to have to make sure that the woman keep there distance from you tonight.”
“No I am the one going to have to keep my eyes on you, every man will want to dance with you and I will be left standing alone.” Max told her.
“Nope it won’t happen because I only intend on dancing with you this evening.” Liz told him.
“I wish we could skip this thing all together and stay home and have some time alone together.” Max told her.
“Don’t even think about skipping out on me this evening Maxwell.” Isabel said as she walked into the room. “I need you there tonight to show support for this charity, it’s important.”
Max turned around to see Isabel standing in the doorway, “Don’t worry, we will be attending, I was only voicing what I wish could happen this evening that’s all.” He reassured her.
“Good, because I am counting on you, besides this is going to be a lot of fun.” Isabel told them. It wasn’t long before Alex joined them and they left for the party. Liz was actually excited to have the whole evening with Max. When they arrived they waited in the entrance way so that they could be announced, it was the first formal event that they were attending together since the wedding and Liz was a little unnerved by all the pop and circumstance. She began to tremble a bit as the orchestra played and the butler announced loudly that Prince Maxwell and Princess Elizabeth were arriving. It was so strange for her to have the other guest bow as they walked by and made their way to their table. Max was wonderful though he squeezed her hand ever so gently to reassure her several times. When they finally sat down Max leaned over and whispered softly, “You’re doing beautifully.” Liz smiled and felt more relaxed after that. The evening was wonderful; they had a lovely dinner and spent most of their time dancing together.
“So are you enjoying yourself?” Max asked Liz as they danced a waltz.
Liz nodded, “Yes, very much, usually these things are so boring but having you here is really nice.” She told him.
Max laughed, “I think that is a compliment so thank you.”
Liz smiled, “yes that was a compliment, its nice having time with you.” She told him reassuringly.
“I feel the same way; you should know that I don’t go to many of these kinds of events the only real enticement for me tonight was getting to spend some time with my very beautiful wife.” He told her. Liz blushed a bit at his complement. “I love that too.” Max whispered.
“What?” she asked staring into his eyes.
“I love the fact that I can make you blush, it’s so sweet and engaging to me.” Max told her.
Liz laughed, “Why is my blushing so engaging?” she asked a bit puzzled.
“Because I find it really refreshing that you blush at my complements as if you some how don’t deserve them. You are a gorgeous woman with an incredibly sexy body and yet you seem oblivious to that fact, most women today are very full of themselves, at least the ones that I have known. You can’t give them a complement that they haven’t already thought about themselves, but you’re not like that. Its quality in you, that I like very much Lizzie.” He whispered softly in her ear as she began to tremble again. Max smiled and pulled her closer. Liz gently brushed a kiss along his cheek smiled.
After the dance ended Max escorted her back to their table only to find Alex sitting alone. “Where is Isabel?”
“She had to freshen up. Liz if she is not back here when the next song begins you and I are going to dance, Mrs. Hesl as asked me to dance several times and I am trying to avoid that experience tonight.” Alex told her.
Liz laughed, “Why on earth are you avoiding that sweet woman Alex?”
“Because she doesn’t keep her hands to herself, the last party we were at she grabbed my bottom.” He told her indignantly.
Liz laughed, “Alright I’ll be your partner then and save you from the little old lady come on.” She said allowing him to lead her out onto the dance floor. Max laughed at them, then headed over to the bar for a drink. He was just about to head back over to their table when Tess bumped into him. “OH Maxwell, I have wanted to speak with you all evening but you have been dancing.”
”Oh Hello, Tess.” He said trying to hide is disappointment at having run into her and continued on his way towards the table.
She ignored his dismissal of her and grabbed him by the arm and pulled him back, “Max I need to speak with you its concerning Liz.”
“Tess I really am not in the mood to hear anything you have to say about my wife, now if you will excuse me.” Max snapped at her but stopped suddenly when he heard her mention Whisper Magazine.
“Alright Max but don’t say that I didn’t warn you, Jeremy from Whisper Magazine is doing an article on your precious little wife and I was just trying to be a good friend and give you a heads up.” She told him.
“What about Liz and Whisper Magazines?” He asked feeling a certain amount of dread wash over him.
“Well it just so happens that Kyle is best friends with a Trent Billingherst, he is a extremely wealthy and respected young man from Rosewood.” Tess told him
“I am aware of who Trent Billingherst, is what does he have to do with Liz?” Max asked feeling annoyed.
“Well, Kyle and I were at a party just last week and well Trent was telling us in great detail about his affair with Liz. Apparently they dated when they were both fresh out of High school, anyway he said that he and Liz were lovers and apparently he has photos of your wife’s partying ways when she was younger. He told us that she almost had him trapped into marrying her but that he became wise to her money hungry ideas about his inheritance and that he ended the affair before it was to late for him.” Tess explained unaware of the anger that flashed across Max eyes. When he did not say anything she continued on, “ Max I am only telling you this because I know that Whisper is going to do a cover story about this and as your friend I wanted to warn you. I am so sorry that you had to find out about her this way but at least you can still avoid some embarrassment perhaps by distancing your self from her until your father can have the marriage annulled.” Tess told him her voice filled with mock concern.
“And you’re sure they are going to run this story?” Max asked.
Tess shook her head in sympathy, “I am afraid so, I actually know the editor and chief at Whisper and well this is one you can count on.”
Max looked over at Liz as she danced with Alex, “Thank you Tess for the …warning, excuse me.” He said tersely, and then walked back to his table. Tess stood there smiling feeling very proud of her self when she felt someone grab her by the arm and spin her around, “What on earth….oh Isabel! I didn’t know you were there.” She said surprised by the abrupt way Isabel grabbed her.
“Tess, I am only going to say this to you one time…leave my family alone.” Isabel warned her anger flashing in her eyes.
Tess backend away a bit pretending to be hurt, “Isabel I don’t know what you mean, I have always tried my best to be a friend to you and your family.”
“Right and telling Max that ridiculous story about Liz just now that was only because you care.” Isabel mocked her.
Tess shook her head in indignation, “Well yes actually I did bring it up out of love and concern, for Max and your family, and the story is not ridiculous. I know that you are friends and it is hard to believe that Liz could dupe you the way that she has but it is all true. If she went after poor Trent for his money then there is no reason to doubt what she is after with Max as well. I tried to say something at the wedding, you just can’t marry a commoner and expect everything to turn out al right, after all they are beneath us.” She told her.
Isabel shook her head, “You listen to me Tess and pay close attention, you kill this gossip filled story of yours or I will destroy you.”
Tess shook her head in disbelief, “What…why are you being so hurtful to me, I have always been your friend…always.”
“Oh don’t pretend to be sweet, kind, caring Tess with me, I know you, the real you. I am not telling you again, kill this story now or I will make sure that you are blacklisted from every party, from every charity event, from every single social gather this country holds. I will turn you into a social outcast. Max and Liz are both to kind and forgiving to do anything to you for your sickening and pathetic attempts to come between them but I am different, I am your worst nightmare because I will play hard ball with you, see Tess I don’t mind getting down in the dirt with you and I will play your game and I will beat you at it. Do we understand each other?” Isabel asked in a deadly serious tone.
Tess shook her head, “yes, completely.” She said bitterly.
“Good” She said then started to walk away, “Oh and Tess from now on you will address her as Your Highness or Princess Elizabeth got it?”
Tess feebly nodded her head. She knew well enough not to go up against Isabel. Tess turned around to see a very angry looking Kyle standing behind her, “Oh darling, I was just coming to look for you; you have no idea what I have just been through.”
“Just stop….I heard the whole thing. Have you been repeating that ridiculous story that Trent told about the Princess?” Kyle asked.
She took one look and knew he was upset, “I only told Prince Maxwell; just so he would be warned after all I had heard that Whisper Magazine maybe doing a story about it and I thought…”
“And just how did Whisper magazine get the story…did you have anything to do with it?” He snapped at her.
Tess sniffled in and blinked her eyes as tears formed in them, “Why is everyone getting so angry with me…” she started to say but Kyle interrupted, “I asked you a question and I want an answer right now.”
Tess stomped her foot and shook her head in frustration, “No! I did not tell them it was Marcy…”
“Marcy…and you put her up to it I bet. Tess I told you after the party that night that Trent always lies especially when he is drunk like he was that night. I can’t believe you did this, that’s I have had enough of your sneaky conniving deceitful behavior…” Kyle snapped at her.
Tess wiped her eyes and then grabbed his hand, “Please Kyle, I am sorry I made a mistake…please…”
He shook his head, “Don’t pull the fake tears with me, I am in no mood for it. You get this story stopped right now…and from now on you will be nice, no more gossiping, understand or I am done with us!” he told her.
Tess shook her head, wiped her eyes, “I’ll call right now…I will get it taken care of I promise. Please just give me one more chance…I love you.” Tess whimpered softly.
Kyle took out his cell phone and handed it to her, “Make the call and then you and I are leaving…if and it is a huge if right now, we still get married then there needs to be some huge changes and some ground rules from here on out.” He told her then escorted her out of the room towards the door.
Max sat at the table and waited for Alex and Liz to finish dancing. He felt terrible inside, why now when everything seemed to be going so great did something like this have to come up. Isabel walked over and sat down, “I over heard what Tess said to you about Liz.”
“Oh with the way she was talking I would be surprised if everyone didn’t hear what she had to say.” Max commented.
“Max you don’t believe what she said about Liz do you?” Isabel asked worried.
Max shook his head no, “No not after spending some time to get to know her, I may have believed it a few weeks ago but not now.” Max admitted, “Isabel, how am I going to bring this up to her, I mean if that story does get printed it will break her heart and I think she should know that there is a possibility that it will get into print.” He said feeling angry and helpless at the same time.
“Max I had a little talk with Tess, I think she is going to try and get the story stopped but I can’t guarantee it.” Isabel told him.
“I would just let the whole thing drop but she mentioned Whisper magazine and it’s doubtful that they will drop the story I have to talk with Liz tonight so she can warn her family and prepare her self for the ugly onslaught of questions that are sure to follow.” Max said with a heavy sigh.
“If you want to leave early Max I understand, I will explain everything to Alex.” Isabel told him.
“I think what I am dreading the most is that I have to bring this up to her after accusing her of cheating with Michael, I just hope she doesn’t hate me after this.” Max told her.
“Max she won’t hate you just explain that you’re not accusing her but rather giving her the information that you have so she knows what might happen.” Isabel reassured him.
“Thanks Isabel for listening and also for trying to get Tess to kill the story.” Max told her just before Alex and Liz came back to the table and rejoined them. Liz could tell something was up by the expression on Max face, she could tell he was upset about something. She walked up and wrapped her arm around his then leaned over and whispered, “Is everything alright?”
Max smiled and whispered back, “Isabel said we can leave early and I would love to get out of here and go talk for a little bit if that is ok with you?” Max said softly.
Liz smiled and shook her head yes, “Of course…” then said good night before allowing Max to escort her to the car.
Isabel smiled at Alex and motioned for him to join her at the table, “Alex I have to tell you something that happened but you have to promise not to freak out on me ok.”
Alex knew something was up, “Sure Princess, tell me what’s up.” Isabel spent the next few minutes explaining to Alex what Tess had told them.
“Maybe Michael and I should pay a little visit to this guy at Whisper Magazine.” Alex said feeling angry.
Isabel smiled and shook her head, “OH as much as I know you and Michael and probably Max would love to do that, you can’t. It would only make things worse. Hopefully Tess took me seriously and can get the story dumped but if not we will just have to support Liz and ride it out.” She told him.
“I don’t know how you do it Princess; you stay calm and collected under the worst of conditions. You’re really amazing.” Alex told her as he leaned over and kissed her softly.
Max sat across from Liz in the back of the limo, he kept staring at her and wondering just were he should begin. Liz knew something was bothering him so she finally just asked him “Max if I have done something to upset you then please just talk to me about it…” she said sounding a bit irritated.
Max laughed at her abruptness, “I’m sorry Lizzie, it’s not you. You have not done anything at all, but there is something that I need to discuss with you and I was just trying to think how best to broach the subject….it is of a rather delicate nature.” He told her.
“Oh, I see.” Was all she said as the car pulled up to the front of the palace.
Max waited as Michael opened the door then he helped Liz out. “Let’s take a little walk for a bit, it’s a wonderful summer night and I think you will enjoy the fresh air.” He told her. Michael said good night to them both and headed inside as Ives drove the car to the garage.
Liz walked with Max down to the gardens near the ponds and then sat down on the bench all the time waiting patiently for him to say something about what was bothering him, “I think you had better just tell me what ever it is that is upsetting you so that we can talk about it because all this silence is really beginning to get to me.” She admitted.
Max took her hand in his and smiled, “I am sorry for being so quite, talking with you about certain things has been difficult for me in the past and I really don’t want to say the wrong thing…”
Liz leaned over next to him and whispered softly waving her hands in the air, “I don’t have any cranberry juice, see.”
Max laughed and relaxed a bit, “Tonight at the party while you where dancing with Alex, Tess paid me a little visit.” He began to tell her.
Liz shook her head, “Oh I’m sorry Maria said that she would be there, apparently Kyle’s father is on the same board as Isabel for the senior’s home.”
“Yes well she was there and she said some things…some things about you.” Max told her.
Liz searched his eyes, “Really, what did she have to say about me?”
Max leaned over and kissed her on the cheek and then took her hand in his and gave it a gentle squeeze, “Well she said that she and Kyle had attended a party, the host name was Trent Billingherst, does that ring a bell.”
Liz laughed, “Yeah… I know Trent, well at least I did at one time, what a weasel he was. What does that have to do with me?”
“Apparently he said some things about you at the party, some things that I know have no truth to them but Whisper Magazine is going to put into print and well I thought you should know ahead of time.” Max explained feeling awful inside.
Liz shrugged her shoulders, “What did he say about me?”
“He said that the two of you were intimate and that he had photos of the two of you in compromising situations…he also said that he ended his relationship with you when he discovered that you were only after his inheritance.” Max told her with disgust in his voice.
Liz shook her head, “That little worm, he and I were never in any relationship at all. He invited me to his 19 birthday party and since I was only 17 my parents wouldn’t let me go without Alex, which was a good thing because Trent had found out about my allergy to alcohol and tried to spike my drink at the party but Alex caught him. The only person who was intimate with Trent that night was Alex when his fist hit him squarely on the nose and broke it. I was never ever alone with him that entire night or at anytime after that night.” Liz explained to him.
Max knew that what Tess had told him was a lie but he did feel better having Liz explain things to him, although she would still have to suffer the indignation of the story when it ran in Whisper, “Lizzie I didn’t believe what Tess was saying was true but she did also say that Whisper Magazine was going to print this garbage in their next issue.”
Liz smiled, “Oh I see, and where are they going to get the so called photos of him and I together when we weren’t together ever…” She asked.
“Well they use a model take some photos and then alter them. The story alone will have people talking, sadly people love to gossip.” Max told her.
“Thank you for not believing that of me Max.” Liz told him softly.
Max wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close, “Lizzie I know you well enough to know that you’re not that kind of person, and even if it had been true that would have been in your past and I have no claim to what you did with old boyfriends.” He assured her.
Liz looked into his eyes and whispered, “That’s just it Max, there are no old boyfriends…not like that at least. I am still a virgin, I have not been intimate with anyone ever.” She told him softly.
Max looked at her intently as the full weight of what she said hit him, “Lizzie I had no idea, I just assumed… I mean I didn’t expect that you…it’s just that you’re so beautiful so I thought…” he tried to find the words to finish his sentence but nothing seemed to sound quite right.
Liz smiled, “It’s ok Max, I just wanted you to know, it is really important to me that you understand that there is no truth to what was said and that there was no one else for me ever” she explained.
Max was amazed at her honesty, “Thank you for telling me Lizzie, I don’t know what to say. I am sorry about this, Isabel did say she talked to Tess and is trying to get the story killed but I don’t know if that will work or not.”
“It’s alright Max if they print it and people want to believe that kind of filthy lies then let them, as long as you know the truth that is all that matters to me.” She told him. Max pulled her into his arms and kissed her softly. Liz wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer. As their kiss ended Liz lay her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes, all she could think about was how sweet and caring Max had been. He had taken great care to tell her and she could tell that it bothered him that others were attacking her. She let out a small sigh, Max kissed the top of her head and whispered, “Look over there…” He pointed towards the moon. “Isn’t it beautiful tonight…?”
Liz glanced up to see the night sky, filled with a full moon and a thousand bright stars. It always amazed her how they could be in the middle of the city as large as Kennsington and yet look up at night and see a gorgeous clear sky like tonight. “It is, thanks for sharing it with me.”
”I can’t think of any other person that I would rather share it with Lizzie…” He told her and captured her lips with his. Liz welcomed his kiss and the gentle caress of his hand down her back. She moaned softly as he left a trail of kisses down across her neck and then to her shoulder. Max enjoyed the effect his kisses where having on his wife but he reminded himself not to get too carried away. After another very long and passionate kiss Max held Liz close for a few moments then whispered into her ear, “Can I entice you into taking a trip with me?”
Liz pulled back; she had a shocked look on her face, “Are you serious?”
“Yes, are you interested in going?” He asked smiling at her surprise.
“Then yes, I defiantly want to go.” Liz told him her eyes filled with excitement.
Max laughed, “Don’t you even want to know where we are going?”
Liz wrapped her arm around Max’s arm and allowed him to escort her back to the house, “Sure where are we going?” she asked.
“Well my father is sending me to Rosewood to do some PR work for him and I was thinking that you might enjoy coming along. I won’t be very busy at all and we would have a great deal of time together. We can probably even visit with your parents if you like.” Max told her.
Liz smiled, “That’s sounds so wonderful Max…will Michael be coming with us as well?” she asked her mind already at work thinking.
“Yes, he has to come along, so will James, why?” Max asked.
“Well it’s just that I was thinking…” Liz said her voice trailing off.
“Yes, what were you thinking?” Max asked her not sure what she was leading up to.
“Well I love Michael don’t get me wrong it’s just that he does have a way of…well of interrupting at times. I was thinking maybe I could think of some reason to bring Maria along so…” Liz said
Max smiled, “So she can keep him busy when he is not working?” he finished her sentence for him.
Liz laughed, “Yes. What do you think?”
“I think that is a great idea, we can have Isabel and Alex come along to if you like, make it a couples vacation sort of.” Max told her.
“Oh Max that is a wonderful idea, and you won’t mind too much?” she asked.
“No not at all, it will be fun. I am looking forward to having some time with you Lizzie.” Max admitted.
“I am too Max, very much.” She said as she leaned up and kissed him softly, “Well good night Max….” she said softly then went into her bedroom and shut the door. Max laughed a bit to himself that had gone easier then he thought it would and he liked the fact that she was thinking about them having alone, uninterrupted time together as well.
Liz felt like she was in a wonderful dream as she slipped out of her gown and into her PJ, then into bed. She was so excited about taking the trip with Max that she had forgotten to ask him when they were leaving and how long they would be gone for. She picked up her phone, “Hello Max.” she said softly when his voice came on the line.
“Yes Lizzie is everything alright?” he asked hoping she had not changed her mind about going.
“Yes I just forget to ask when we will be leaving so I can let my parents know.” She told him.
“OH, Rupert will make the arraignments for us to leave on Friday morning. Is that alright for you?” Max asked.
“That will be great, good night.” She whispered.
Max hung up the phone and laid his head back against the headboard. He kept thinking about what Liz had said to him about not having ever been with anyone else before. It was strange but he had mixed feeling about it. He almost felt like there was added pressure to make their first time they shared together perfect and he worried that if it wasn’t would she hate him and be disappointed in him. After everything he had read that Ava wrote about him in her journal he was less then confidant in his ability in that area. He had always tried to put Ava’s needs and desires first thinking that he was showing her his love and concern for her by doing so and in the end she saw it as a weakness on his part and wrote belittling him for it. Max closed his eyes and tried to free his thoughts of everything as he fell asleep.
Liz woke up suddenly to the distant sound of someone calling out. She slipped her robe on and headed out her bedroom door and over to Max’s door. Just as she was about to open the door she heard Max’s voice call out again, “No…Ava, no!” he cried out into the night.
Liz opened the door and walked into his room and went over to the bed, “Max…Max wake up its Liz.” She tried shaking him gently.
Max sat up with a jolt, startling Liz as he did so. She jumped a bit by his sudden movement but then went to him. “Max, it’s me Liz you where having a bad dream, I heard you calling out so I came in.” she told him noticing for the first time that he was shaking.
He shook his head and ran his hands through his hair, “Oh….Lizzie. I am so sorry; I didn’t mean to disturb you.” Max said feeling a bit embarrassed.
“Its alright Max, it was a bad dream that’s all.” She said wrapping her arms around him.
Max laid his head against her shoulder and closed his eyes, “Yeah…yeah it was a really bad dream, I am sorry that you got woke up though.”
Liz smiled, “Its ok, I don’t mind…would you like some company for a little bit. I know I hate being alone after I have a nightmare.” Liz offered.
Max smiled, “That’s really sweet of you, thanks. I would love some company.” He said as he moved over so she could join him in the bed. Liz leaned back against the pillows as Max wrapped his arms around her and lay his head down on her chest.
“Do you want to talk about it…the dream I mean?” Liz asked.
“No not really, but thank you for staying and for coming in here,” Max whispered his voice sounding very groggy. “I really don’t deserve you Lizzie.”
She ran her fingers through his hair; it was so soft and silky feeling. She let out a small sigh; he was still dreaming about Ava, even if it was a bad dream, Ava was the one he cried out for not her, she thought to herself. She closed her eyes wondering if she would always have to share him with her, something she was finding increasingly hard to do as she was dangerously close to falling completely in love with him.
See Ya
James
And so it goes
This is a Max and Liz story that has nothing to do with the show.
I do not own Roswell
IT is rated TEEN/MATURE
Ok everyone after a few sleepless nights and some agonizing I am back with what I hope you will find an enjoyable part to read...? this is a big question mark for me;-)
ANyway thanks to everyone:-)
And so it goes…
Liz woke up as the sun shone through the bedroom window. She rolled over to find Max staring at her, “Oh…I for got I was in your room for a moment.” She said smiling.
Max brushed her hair gently away from her face and smiled, “Actually it took me a few minutes to remember too…but it was very nice waking up with you in my arms.” He told her.
Liz blushed, “I kind of like waking up in your arms too.” She said softly as she stared into eyes. “Max about last night, your dream.”
Max shifted a bit and rolled unto his back, “Oh yeah, thanks for coming in…I am not usually such a big baby.” He told her.
Liz smiled and moved closer to him, “I was wondering, what it was you were dreaming about…if you wanted to talk about it?”
Max’s body stiffened and he swallowed, “Truthfully, I am not even sure I remember it…” he said hoping that would be the end of it.
“Oh, it was just that you seemed so upset and I thought that maybe if we talked that it might help…” She offered.
Max pulled her into his arms and smiled, “Lizzie it was just a dumb dream that I don’t even remember so lets just forget about it ok…besides we have a trip to get ready for.” He said trying to change the subject. “Now I have a very important meeting this morning, but how about you and I have some time together this evening?”
“I’m sorry, I can’t, I have a ladies garden club dinner that I have to attend. Several of the members have been huge donators to the Cancer Recovery Home in the past and I am kind of on a mission to get some donations.” She told him feeling disappointed about his unwillingness to talk to her about his dream.
Max smiled, “Well I will just come with you then, how about that?”
Liz shook her head, “You can’t come it’s the Ladies Gardening club, they get together twice a month without their husbands for fun and gossip….I’m sorry, I would get out of this if I could but I have to get the donations for the home, it is really important and the board is counting on me to be there.”
Max smiled and brushed her lips with a light kiss, “Don’t worry about it…I will finish up some work and wait up for you. When you get home you can tell me all about it, how’s that?” he asked.
Liz smiled, “That would be great, although I am not sure how interesting the ladies garden club dinner is going to be.” She teased him
“I still want to hear all about it, ok.” He told her then slipped out of the bed and walked towards his shower. Liz headed for the door she needed to start her own day. She was glad that Max wanted to spend time with her, but she knew he was still holding back from her and it was hard to take. She was lost in thought when she walked into her room, she didn’t notice Maria sitting on her bed waiting for her, “And just where you have been young lady?” she asked teasing her.
“Oh my gosh Maria what on earth are you doing in here this early in the morning?” Liz asked startled.
Maria laughed, “Did I scare you, Oh I am so sorry.” She told her.
Liz shook her head, “Its ok…so what’s up why are you here waiting for me?”
Maria smiled, “You asked me to come early so you could tell me all about last night before you had to start work today.”
“I don’t work Maria not really. But I do have a ton of meetings.” Liz laughed.
“You are going to dinner this evening with the ladies garden club, believe me that is work.” Maria told her. “Now get your butt over here and tell me the really good stuff, I want to know all about last night, I see that your bed is messed up but you slept in Max’s room…did the honeymoon finally happen?” she teased her.
Liz laughed, “Hardly…no I was in my bed until about 3:00 am when I heard Max yelling out for Ava…he was having a dream so I went to check on him.”
“Ok, so what happened after you woke him up?” Maria asked.
“Nothing, we talked for a little bit and I asked him if he would like me to stay he said yes so I did and we both fell back to sleep.” Liz said sounding a bit sad.
Maria walked over and wrapped her arm around Liz shoulder, “Alright well sharing a bed together is a start right…I mean even if you didn’t actually do anything.” She told her.
“Yeah except he was calling out her name and that is why I went in there in the first place.” Liz told her.
“Ok well let’s think about it for a minute, was he calling out to her like Oh Ava! Oh baby? Or was it more like Ava darling I miss you but I have a new wife who is gorgeous and quickly stealing my heart… kind of calling out?” Maria asked her.
Liz laughed and shook her head, “Actually it was more like nightmare screaming Ava! No!” Liz told her.
“Well see, Max is falling for you and she is haunting him from the grave and that’s all it was.” Maria teased her.
“Yeah maybe, it’s weird though he defiantly didn’t want to talk about it; he has barely talked about her at all.” Liz told her.
Liz sat down in front of her dressing mirror while Maria began doing her hair for her, “Liz don’t read too much into it ok. When my dad died it was really hard for my mom, she like wouldn’t go out or anything, then finally she met this guy and he was a dream and wanted to date her. Mom went through so many different emotions it was really hard for her but finally she was able to come to terms with the fact that she was in love again. Hank was wonderful through it all, he was patient and he gave her the time she needed and in the end things worked out for them. They are still together now. Things will work out for you and Max too I promise.”
“I hope your right, it would just help so much if he would open up and talk to me more that’s all.” Liz told her.
“Give him time, that is the hardest part I am sure…tell me something Liz are you disappointed that the only thing that happened last night was that you both got a good night sleep?” Maria asked her.
Liz thought about it for several seconds then shook her head no, “No, I didn’t want anything more to happen last night…I know this is going to sound silly but I really want to know that I am in love with Max before he and I are intimate. I mean I know that we are physically attracted to each other but I don’t want it to just be about sex.”
“Liz that does not sound silly at all, Michael and I have agreed to wait until we are both ready for that kind of commitment.” Maria admitted.
“Was it a mutual decision? I only ask because I have the feeling that if I said yes Max would defiantly want to.” Liz told her.
“Well pretty much yeah, I mean Michael is a good kisser and I have come close to ripping his clothes off and saying to heck with waiting but it’s like a really huge thing for him so until I am ready to say the big I love you and commit we are both taking cold showers.” She laughed.
“Yeah it is hard…” Liz admitted.
Maria sat down next her and smiled, “Liz what if your sure, I mean you know that your head over heals in love with him ready to be with him and he isn’t there yet emotional…I am asking because you said he seems more ready for the physical part which is pretty typical for a guy but what about you are you ready to be physical with him not knowing if he loves you or not?” she asked in all seriousness.
Liz didn’t say anything at first, then smiled, “Truth is that Max is the only guy I have ever even thought about being with, as for the rest I am just not sure. It is hard, I mean I feel really terrible for being jealous over Ava, and yet I hate that he may still be thinking about her.” Liz said as she walked into her dressing room, and then turned back to Maria, “I really care about him, and I want to be with him but sharing him with another woman even if she is no longer living…I just don’t know if I am capable of that.”
“Listen Liz, don’t over think this, loving someone is a choice don’t hold back what you are feeling because of what you think maybe going on in his head, trust your heart and let yourself love him.” Maria told her then walked over towards the door, “I think that you already do love him, you’re just afraid to let go…don’t be ok, one of you has to.” She said then left so Liz could get dressed.
Liz thought long and hard about what she said. Maybe she was already in love with him; maybe what Maria had said about being afraid was true. She finished changing and then headed downstairs to meet up with Maria and Michael; she had a full day ahead of her.
Max moved up his meeting with Palmer Kensit. He waited for several minutes in his office, Palmer was the kind of man who liked to feel important, and Max remembered his father commenting that Palmer likes making people wait for him, it feed into his ego.
“Oh Your Highness, I am so sorry to have kept you waiting, I have just been swamped with work since I got back from my vacation. I’m just glad I was able to accommodate you and move up our little meeting for today so you can go out of town” He said as he walked in and sat down behind his desk.
Max nodded and then walked over and stood in front of Palmers desk, “You should know that I have never been the kind of man that beats around the bush so I am just going to come straight to the point. Recently I found a journal left by Ava, in it she wrote in great length about her plans to acquire property along the cost of both Adoriah and Dathford. She wrote about your involvement in her plans, about how you are using your power as a member of Parliament to delay the labor contract talks.”
Palmer pushed back from his desk and stood up he gestured for Max to sit down, “Please sit down, let me say that I appreciate your willingness to come to me and talk to me about this but I promise you Your Highness that I was not involved with her plans. Yes Princess Ava approached me several times but I told her no that I wasn’t interested. Truth is she led me to understand that this entire plan was yours and that you were sending her in your place.” He said in a rather monotone voice.
Max shook his head and stood his ground, “Don’t insult my intelligence Palmer, I know you where in this thing as much as she was. Ava named names and gave dates, I have it all and I am prepared to turn it over to the press and to the authorities if you don’t step down and let this contract go through as is.”
Palmer stood back up and walked back over to his desk, “Are you sure you want to do that Max…after all I am sure there is plenty in those journals that doesn’t exactly cast you in the best of light either. Ava was quite a friendly woman when it served her purpose.” He said watching for Max to react.
“I am fully aware of her activities Palmer. If your thinking that I won’t go to the press with this out of embarrassment you would be betting wrong.” Max snapped at him.
Palmer raised his hands and shook his head, “No, I believe you will do exactly as you say you will…alright Max, I will stop stalling on the Labor contracts but you can’t expect me to just step aside, to all the sudden retire from Parliament.” He said sounding frustrated.
“That is exactly what I expect you to do, you either step down or I will release all of her journal, including the fact that you were trying to seduce Ava.” Max said seeing the shocked looked on Palmers face he added, “Yes Palmer she even wrote about how badly you wanted to get her into bed, I wonder how your wife and children would feel about that?”
He shook his head, “Alright Your Highness, give me some time please…I need to work out the details, I will have to explain to my wife, my family…” he pleaded.
Max shook his head, “Fine, but you announce first thing tomorrow morning that you are now willing to sign off on the contracts and you let them go through the rest of the process, then I will be waiting to read about your retiring from office in the near future…” he told him then left. Once he got into his limo he let out a heavy sigh, having him talk about Ava made his stomach turn but he wasn’t going to get caught up in the pain of that again. He shook his head and decided to go and speak with Jonathan Cummings and let him know what went on.
Palmer Kensit slammed his fist down on his desk, “That stupid sniveling little brat thinks he can come in here and demand that I do his bidding…” He picked up the phone and dialed, “Reese, I have some work for you…yes the Prince just paid me a visit, he knows about my involvement with Ava…well he knows some of it at least. No I am sure he hasn’t told anyone about this yet…why because if he had told his father I would not be talking to you right now I would be in prison that’s how I know…alright here is what I want you to do, call a press conference for the morning, were going to go along with his demands for the moment I need to buy some time…no don’t do anything else just yet let him take his new wife on their little vacation that only works to my advantage.” he growled angrily into the phone.
Later that evening Liz sat quietly in the back of the limo as Ives drove her home from the party. The night had been a disaster from beginning to end. Apparently Marcy Wilkins had spent her time gossiping with everyone concerning her alleged romantic involvement with Trent. She tried to ignore the fact that almost everyone was whispering behind her back the entire time but it became increasingly difficult as the evening wore on. So much for the story not getting out, who needed Whisper Magazine when Tess and her friends were telling anyone who would listen? Ives pulled the car to the front of the house and let her and Michael out, “Hey Liz are you sure you are alright?”
She turned and faced him, “Yeah I am fine, according to Isabel this kind of stuff goes on all the time. I guess I just need to learn to ignore it that’s all.” She said then said good night and headed upstairs to her room. She was feeling extremely drained so she decided to take a warm bath to try and forget about the evening.
Max glanced up at his watch, it was well past 10:00 he wondered where Liz was, he assumed she would have come in awhile ago. He was just about to call her cell phone when Michael poked his head through the door, “Hey…do you have a minute?” he asked.
Max was surprised to see him, “Yea, Michael what’s up, where is Liz?”
“I think she went up to her room…about tonight, things did not go so well for her and I thought maybe you should know.” He told him.
Max pushed away from his desk and sat down on the sofa across from Michael, “What happened?” he asked.
“Well apparently a Marcy Wilkins was in attendance tonight and she was repeating that story about Liz. Most of the night Liz was the subject of a lot of whispering and snide remarks, she said she was alright and it didn’t bother her but I think it did and I thought you might like to know about it.” Michael explained.
“I knew this was going to happen, Marcy Wilkins is friends with Tess. The two of them just can’t stand to see anyone happy. I will go up and speak with Liz. Thanks for telling me Michael.” He said, and then he went to see Liz.
He knocked on her door then let him self in, “Lizzie…are you in here?” he called. The room was dark except for a small night light by the bed and Liz wasn’t anywhere to be seen. He almost closed the door but movement from her balcony got his eyes and he walked over and saw her sitting in her PJ’s. “Lizzie.” He called out to her.
Liz turned to see Max standing in the open doorway, “OH, hi Max.”
Max smiled then walked over and he sat down on the bench next to her, “So did you forget about me?” he asked teasingly.
Liz shook her head, “Oh I am sorry Max, I guess I did.”
Max wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him as he leaned back against the bench, “Its ok…Michael stopped by my office, and he said things did not go so well this evening? Would you like to talk about it?” He asked her.
Liz closed her eyes as a few tears filled her eyes, “NO they did not go so great. Most of the evening the ladies were discussing my supposed past exploits with Trent, while I tried in vain to steer the topic back to The Recovery Home.” She said softly.
Max knew she was hurting and it made him feel terrible inside, “I’m sorry Lizzie, I had hoped that you would not have to go through this. I remember the first time that I was the subject of gossip; it was very painful. A friend of mine who I shared a dorm room with at school had decided that it would be fun to have his long time girlfriend come and stay for the weekend with him. I went along with it, because he was my friend and I didn’t want to seem like a nerd. Anyway while she was there the two of them got into a terrible fight and my friend stormed out. I came back to the room to get a change of clothes because I was bunking with another buddy and I found her crying and upset, so I stayed and talked to her for a bit. She had been drinking and was not her self any way long and short of it, I was helping her into bed to sleep it off when someone from the press busted into the room and started taking pictures. The next morning plastered all over the front page were pictures of me taking off her shirt and helping her into the bed. The capture read, “Naughty Prince caught with best Buddies Girl.” Nothing happened between her and I, she had gotten sick all over her self so I was just trying to help her into a clean shirt but the press didn’t care; they printed what ever they wanted too. My friend was devastated, he never did give me a chance to explain and I haven’t been friends with him since. He was expelled from school for having a girl in the room and alcohol on campus shortly after it all happened. I did find out later that one of the guys from my dorm was the one who called the press; he got $250.00 for his tip.” Max told her.
“Wow, I remember everyone at school talking about that story.” Liz told him feeling bad for him.
“I know that it is hard for you but it does pass.” He told her as he held her close.
“It’s not so much me Max, it’s about my grandpa.” She said.
“I don’t think I follow, I thought he was deceased?” Max asked puzzled by her response.
“He is he died when I was younger, but the reason that I have been working on the Cancer charity so hard is because of him. He died of cancer when I was younger. It was awful the pain he went through but he never complained. When his cancer advanced to the finally stages, my Grandma Claudia wanted to be near him but the long drives into Kensington were difficult and she couldn’t afford to stay in the city the entire time. It was very heart breaking for the two of them; they had been together for so many years and not being together at the end really crushed my Grandma. The Recovery home is a great place because it allows family to stay near the hospital and the treatment center at no cost to them. But the home has really been having a hard time of it trying to get people to donate, that was what bothered me the most about tonight. Everyone was so busy gossiping about me that they weren’t listening to what I had to say about the home.” She said in frustration.
Max was truly moved by her love and concern for others, even in this she wasn’t thinking of her self but for others. “Lizzie, I am sorry, I wish I could do something to stop it from happening but I am afraid that there isn’t much we can do to get people to stop gossiping.”
Liz shook her head, “I know and thank you Max, for listening it means a lot to me.” She said as she let out a small yawn.
“Are you sleepy?” he asked her.
“Yeah, I am actually. I guess the whole night was just kind of draining on me.” Liz admitted.
Max stood up and held out his hand to Liz, “Come on, I will tuck you in.” He said.
Liz stood up and followed behind him with out protest. He watched as she climbed into bed then he pulled her grandma’s quilt up over her, “ I have some work I need to finish up so I will say good night and I will see you in the morning, ok?” he said then leaned down and gently kissed her good night.
Max turned off the light then headed back down to his office to call Rupert, “Yes Rupert, who is the president of the Kensington Ladies Garden club….Mrs. Bloomington, can I have a number where she can be reached. Thank you Rupert, yes that will be all for the evening, good night.” He said then hung up the phone. He sat down at his desk and dialed Mrs. Clare Bloomington next, “Yes hello, I would like to speak with Mrs. Bloomington please…yes I do realize how late it is, please tell her that Prince Maxwell is on the line….Thank you, I will hold.”
“Oh hello Your Highness, I am sorry to have kept you waiting, please forgive me.” Clare said into the phone.
Max didn’t waste anytime, he got straight to the point, “Mrs. Bloomington, you hosted a party this evening to which my wife attended and I just thought you should know that the royal family was very sadden by the way she was treated. The on going gossip of some of your guest was hurtful and completely uncalled for. The lies that have been told concerning my wife are defaming and slanderous. The royal family has no desire to be a part of any group or club that would associate it self with this kind of behavior.”
“Oh Your Highness please, I had no idea this kind of thing was going on this evening, I will of course put an end to it immediately. Their has always been a member of the royal family that sits on our board and is a part of our charity functions for the past five generations we would never do anything to change that long standing tradition or relationship that we have with the crown.” She said emphatically.
“I think perhaps if you wish for that relationship to continue you might inform your members that Princess Elizabeth may have been a commoner before she and I were married but she is now a member of the royal family and as my wife she is this countries future Queen and as such she will be given all do respect accommodated to any other member of this family…I hope I have made myself clear and we understand each other.” Max said in a very stern voice.
“Oh yes of course Your Highness, I am personally going to handle this situation and I will guarantee you that this will never happen again.” She told him.
“Thank you I thought if I brought this to your attention that you would understand, also it would go along way with the Princess if some of the members would consider donating to the Cancer Recovery Home, my wife sits on the board and the charity is very dear to her heart.” Max told her before ending the call.
“Yes, yes of course that is a wonderful idea and such a worthwhile cause too. Thank you for calling and please tell the Princess that we will be in touch.” She said.
Max hung up the phone and then headed upstairs. He stopped by Liz room to check on her, she was sound asleep. He hoped that she would not be upset with him for involving himself but he just couldn’t stand the thought of anyone hurting her. He changed into his Pajamas and went to bed. It almost seemed as if he had just closed his eyes when the sound of Liz voice coming towards him woke him up, “Oh Max…you are so wonderful, the absolute best ever.” She said as she jumped on the bed next to him. His eyes flew open as he tried to take in what was happening. He sat up a bit as Liz began covering him with kisses. He didn’t know what was going on but he liked the attention, he wrapped his arms around her, “Well good morning to you too, so why exactly am I so wonderful this morning?” he asked as she laid across his chest staring into his eyes, “Because I know you called Mrs. Bloomington and she called me this morning to let me know how sorry she was for her lack of attention at the party and she wanted me to know that the Garden club would be taking on the recovery home as one of their pet charities and she would like for me to act as liaison between the two.” She said excited.
“Oh that, well it is a good cause and I wanted to do what I could to help…so your not upset with for interfering are you?” he asked waiting for her reaction.
Liz answered him by capturing his mouth with her own in a long and passionate kiss. Max responded by pulling her closer to him and caressing her soft bare skin beneath her PJ top. He ran his hands up her back realizing for the first time that she wasn’t wearing a bra. Liz let out a small soft moan as she pressed her body even closer to his. Max slid his hand down along her rib cage. She was so soft, so incredibly tempting that he was rapidly loosing control. Her heart was pounding as their kiss deepened, she slid her own hands underneath his shirt wanting the same uninhibited freedom to touch and explore that he was enjoying. Just as things were beginning to get very interesting the sound of Michael’s voice from their sitting room broke them apart. Liz jumped and pulled down her shirt and max did the same. He glanced over at Liz who had turned a bright red and laughed, she smiled and then both whispered in unison “We have to make sure Maria comes along.”
Just then Michael knocked on the door that Liz had left partially opened and called out her name, “Liz, Rupert asked me to bring this up for you, you have a delivery, well several actually.”
Liz called out, “yes Michael I am coming.” She looked back at Max and mouthed the words, “Thank you.” He smiled then rolled over and let out a heavy sigh, it was going to be another cold shower for him, a very very cold shower he thought to himself.
Liz closed the door behind her then turned to Michael who was standing with a large boutique of flowers in his hand, “I am sorry Liz, I didn’t mean to interrupt, and Rupert asked me to bring these up to you.
Liz adjusted her bathrobe and smiled, “It’s no big deal Michael I was just telling Max that Mrs. Bloomington had called me this morning to apologies for last night. Any way these are beautiful where did they come from she said pointing at the flowers.”
“If I were to guess from the Kensington Ladies Garden club, there are at least several other arrangements downstairs as well.” He told her.
Liz smiled; she knew it was because Max had made the call. He was so wonderful, so completely caring and understanding, she let out a small sigh, she couldn’t help but fall in love with him.
See Ya
James
PS Hey anyone else out there watching Lost. As a writer I am just spinning with ideas for that story line.
I do not own Roswell
IT is rated TEEN/MATURE
Ok everyone after a few sleepless nights and some agonizing I am back with what I hope you will find an enjoyable part to read...? this is a big question mark for me;-)
ANyway thanks to everyone:-)
And so it goes…
Liz woke up as the sun shone through the bedroom window. She rolled over to find Max staring at her, “Oh…I for got I was in your room for a moment.” She said smiling.
Max brushed her hair gently away from her face and smiled, “Actually it took me a few minutes to remember too…but it was very nice waking up with you in my arms.” He told her.
Liz blushed, “I kind of like waking up in your arms too.” She said softly as she stared into eyes. “Max about last night, your dream.”
Max shifted a bit and rolled unto his back, “Oh yeah, thanks for coming in…I am not usually such a big baby.” He told her.
Liz smiled and moved closer to him, “I was wondering, what it was you were dreaming about…if you wanted to talk about it?”
Max’s body stiffened and he swallowed, “Truthfully, I am not even sure I remember it…” he said hoping that would be the end of it.
“Oh, it was just that you seemed so upset and I thought that maybe if we talked that it might help…” She offered.
Max pulled her into his arms and smiled, “Lizzie it was just a dumb dream that I don’t even remember so lets just forget about it ok…besides we have a trip to get ready for.” He said trying to change the subject. “Now I have a very important meeting this morning, but how about you and I have some time together this evening?”
“I’m sorry, I can’t, I have a ladies garden club dinner that I have to attend. Several of the members have been huge donators to the Cancer Recovery Home in the past and I am kind of on a mission to get some donations.” She told him feeling disappointed about his unwillingness to talk to her about his dream.
Max smiled, “Well I will just come with you then, how about that?”
Liz shook her head, “You can’t come it’s the Ladies Gardening club, they get together twice a month without their husbands for fun and gossip….I’m sorry, I would get out of this if I could but I have to get the donations for the home, it is really important and the board is counting on me to be there.”
Max smiled and brushed her lips with a light kiss, “Don’t worry about it…I will finish up some work and wait up for you. When you get home you can tell me all about it, how’s that?” he asked.
Liz smiled, “That would be great, although I am not sure how interesting the ladies garden club dinner is going to be.” She teased him
“I still want to hear all about it, ok.” He told her then slipped out of the bed and walked towards his shower. Liz headed for the door she needed to start her own day. She was glad that Max wanted to spend time with her, but she knew he was still holding back from her and it was hard to take. She was lost in thought when she walked into her room, she didn’t notice Maria sitting on her bed waiting for her, “And just where you have been young lady?” she asked teasing her.
“Oh my gosh Maria what on earth are you doing in here this early in the morning?” Liz asked startled.
Maria laughed, “Did I scare you, Oh I am so sorry.” She told her.
Liz shook her head, “Its ok…so what’s up why are you here waiting for me?”
Maria smiled, “You asked me to come early so you could tell me all about last night before you had to start work today.”
“I don’t work Maria not really. But I do have a ton of meetings.” Liz laughed.
“You are going to dinner this evening with the ladies garden club, believe me that is work.” Maria told her. “Now get your butt over here and tell me the really good stuff, I want to know all about last night, I see that your bed is messed up but you slept in Max’s room…did the honeymoon finally happen?” she teased her.
Liz laughed, “Hardly…no I was in my bed until about 3:00 am when I heard Max yelling out for Ava…he was having a dream so I went to check on him.”
“Ok, so what happened after you woke him up?” Maria asked.
“Nothing, we talked for a little bit and I asked him if he would like me to stay he said yes so I did and we both fell back to sleep.” Liz said sounding a bit sad.
Maria walked over and wrapped her arm around Liz shoulder, “Alright well sharing a bed together is a start right…I mean even if you didn’t actually do anything.” She told her.
“Yeah except he was calling out her name and that is why I went in there in the first place.” Liz told her.
“Ok well let’s think about it for a minute, was he calling out to her like Oh Ava! Oh baby? Or was it more like Ava darling I miss you but I have a new wife who is gorgeous and quickly stealing my heart… kind of calling out?” Maria asked her.
Liz laughed and shook her head, “Actually it was more like nightmare screaming Ava! No!” Liz told her.
“Well see, Max is falling for you and she is haunting him from the grave and that’s all it was.” Maria teased her.
“Yeah maybe, it’s weird though he defiantly didn’t want to talk about it; he has barely talked about her at all.” Liz told her.
Liz sat down in front of her dressing mirror while Maria began doing her hair for her, “Liz don’t read too much into it ok. When my dad died it was really hard for my mom, she like wouldn’t go out or anything, then finally she met this guy and he was a dream and wanted to date her. Mom went through so many different emotions it was really hard for her but finally she was able to come to terms with the fact that she was in love again. Hank was wonderful through it all, he was patient and he gave her the time she needed and in the end things worked out for them. They are still together now. Things will work out for you and Max too I promise.”
“I hope your right, it would just help so much if he would open up and talk to me more that’s all.” Liz told her.
“Give him time, that is the hardest part I am sure…tell me something Liz are you disappointed that the only thing that happened last night was that you both got a good night sleep?” Maria asked her.
Liz thought about it for several seconds then shook her head no, “No, I didn’t want anything more to happen last night…I know this is going to sound silly but I really want to know that I am in love with Max before he and I are intimate. I mean I know that we are physically attracted to each other but I don’t want it to just be about sex.”
“Liz that does not sound silly at all, Michael and I have agreed to wait until we are both ready for that kind of commitment.” Maria admitted.
“Was it a mutual decision? I only ask because I have the feeling that if I said yes Max would defiantly want to.” Liz told her.
“Well pretty much yeah, I mean Michael is a good kisser and I have come close to ripping his clothes off and saying to heck with waiting but it’s like a really huge thing for him so until I am ready to say the big I love you and commit we are both taking cold showers.” She laughed.
“Yeah it is hard…” Liz admitted.
Maria sat down next her and smiled, “Liz what if your sure, I mean you know that your head over heals in love with him ready to be with him and he isn’t there yet emotional…I am asking because you said he seems more ready for the physical part which is pretty typical for a guy but what about you are you ready to be physical with him not knowing if he loves you or not?” she asked in all seriousness.
Liz didn’t say anything at first, then smiled, “Truth is that Max is the only guy I have ever even thought about being with, as for the rest I am just not sure. It is hard, I mean I feel really terrible for being jealous over Ava, and yet I hate that he may still be thinking about her.” Liz said as she walked into her dressing room, and then turned back to Maria, “I really care about him, and I want to be with him but sharing him with another woman even if she is no longer living…I just don’t know if I am capable of that.”
“Listen Liz, don’t over think this, loving someone is a choice don’t hold back what you are feeling because of what you think maybe going on in his head, trust your heart and let yourself love him.” Maria told her then walked over towards the door, “I think that you already do love him, you’re just afraid to let go…don’t be ok, one of you has to.” She said then left so Liz could get dressed.
Liz thought long and hard about what she said. Maybe she was already in love with him; maybe what Maria had said about being afraid was true. She finished changing and then headed downstairs to meet up with Maria and Michael; she had a full day ahead of her.
Max moved up his meeting with Palmer Kensit. He waited for several minutes in his office, Palmer was the kind of man who liked to feel important, and Max remembered his father commenting that Palmer likes making people wait for him, it feed into his ego.
“Oh Your Highness, I am so sorry to have kept you waiting, I have just been swamped with work since I got back from my vacation. I’m just glad I was able to accommodate you and move up our little meeting for today so you can go out of town” He said as he walked in and sat down behind his desk.
Max nodded and then walked over and stood in front of Palmers desk, “You should know that I have never been the kind of man that beats around the bush so I am just going to come straight to the point. Recently I found a journal left by Ava, in it she wrote in great length about her plans to acquire property along the cost of both Adoriah and Dathford. She wrote about your involvement in her plans, about how you are using your power as a member of Parliament to delay the labor contract talks.”
Palmer pushed back from his desk and stood up he gestured for Max to sit down, “Please sit down, let me say that I appreciate your willingness to come to me and talk to me about this but I promise you Your Highness that I was not involved with her plans. Yes Princess Ava approached me several times but I told her no that I wasn’t interested. Truth is she led me to understand that this entire plan was yours and that you were sending her in your place.” He said in a rather monotone voice.
Max shook his head and stood his ground, “Don’t insult my intelligence Palmer, I know you where in this thing as much as she was. Ava named names and gave dates, I have it all and I am prepared to turn it over to the press and to the authorities if you don’t step down and let this contract go through as is.”
Palmer stood back up and walked back over to his desk, “Are you sure you want to do that Max…after all I am sure there is plenty in those journals that doesn’t exactly cast you in the best of light either. Ava was quite a friendly woman when it served her purpose.” He said watching for Max to react.
“I am fully aware of her activities Palmer. If your thinking that I won’t go to the press with this out of embarrassment you would be betting wrong.” Max snapped at him.
Palmer raised his hands and shook his head, “No, I believe you will do exactly as you say you will…alright Max, I will stop stalling on the Labor contracts but you can’t expect me to just step aside, to all the sudden retire from Parliament.” He said sounding frustrated.
“That is exactly what I expect you to do, you either step down or I will release all of her journal, including the fact that you were trying to seduce Ava.” Max said seeing the shocked looked on Palmers face he added, “Yes Palmer she even wrote about how badly you wanted to get her into bed, I wonder how your wife and children would feel about that?”
He shook his head, “Alright Your Highness, give me some time please…I need to work out the details, I will have to explain to my wife, my family…” he pleaded.
Max shook his head, “Fine, but you announce first thing tomorrow morning that you are now willing to sign off on the contracts and you let them go through the rest of the process, then I will be waiting to read about your retiring from office in the near future…” he told him then left. Once he got into his limo he let out a heavy sigh, having him talk about Ava made his stomach turn but he wasn’t going to get caught up in the pain of that again. He shook his head and decided to go and speak with Jonathan Cummings and let him know what went on.
Palmer Kensit slammed his fist down on his desk, “That stupid sniveling little brat thinks he can come in here and demand that I do his bidding…” He picked up the phone and dialed, “Reese, I have some work for you…yes the Prince just paid me a visit, he knows about my involvement with Ava…well he knows some of it at least. No I am sure he hasn’t told anyone about this yet…why because if he had told his father I would not be talking to you right now I would be in prison that’s how I know…alright here is what I want you to do, call a press conference for the morning, were going to go along with his demands for the moment I need to buy some time…no don’t do anything else just yet let him take his new wife on their little vacation that only works to my advantage.” he growled angrily into the phone.
Later that evening Liz sat quietly in the back of the limo as Ives drove her home from the party. The night had been a disaster from beginning to end. Apparently Marcy Wilkins had spent her time gossiping with everyone concerning her alleged romantic involvement with Trent. She tried to ignore the fact that almost everyone was whispering behind her back the entire time but it became increasingly difficult as the evening wore on. So much for the story not getting out, who needed Whisper Magazine when Tess and her friends were telling anyone who would listen? Ives pulled the car to the front of the house and let her and Michael out, “Hey Liz are you sure you are alright?”
She turned and faced him, “Yeah I am fine, according to Isabel this kind of stuff goes on all the time. I guess I just need to learn to ignore it that’s all.” She said then said good night and headed upstairs to her room. She was feeling extremely drained so she decided to take a warm bath to try and forget about the evening.
Max glanced up at his watch, it was well past 10:00 he wondered where Liz was, he assumed she would have come in awhile ago. He was just about to call her cell phone when Michael poked his head through the door, “Hey…do you have a minute?” he asked.
Max was surprised to see him, “Yea, Michael what’s up, where is Liz?”
“I think she went up to her room…about tonight, things did not go so well for her and I thought maybe you should know.” He told him.
Max pushed away from his desk and sat down on the sofa across from Michael, “What happened?” he asked.
“Well apparently a Marcy Wilkins was in attendance tonight and she was repeating that story about Liz. Most of the night Liz was the subject of a lot of whispering and snide remarks, she said she was alright and it didn’t bother her but I think it did and I thought you might like to know about it.” Michael explained.
“I knew this was going to happen, Marcy Wilkins is friends with Tess. The two of them just can’t stand to see anyone happy. I will go up and speak with Liz. Thanks for telling me Michael.” He said, and then he went to see Liz.
He knocked on her door then let him self in, “Lizzie…are you in here?” he called. The room was dark except for a small night light by the bed and Liz wasn’t anywhere to be seen. He almost closed the door but movement from her balcony got his eyes and he walked over and saw her sitting in her PJ’s. “Lizzie.” He called out to her.
Liz turned to see Max standing in the open doorway, “OH, hi Max.”
Max smiled then walked over and he sat down on the bench next to her, “So did you forget about me?” he asked teasingly.
Liz shook her head, “Oh I am sorry Max, I guess I did.”
Max wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him as he leaned back against the bench, “Its ok…Michael stopped by my office, and he said things did not go so well this evening? Would you like to talk about it?” He asked her.
Liz closed her eyes as a few tears filled her eyes, “NO they did not go so great. Most of the evening the ladies were discussing my supposed past exploits with Trent, while I tried in vain to steer the topic back to The Recovery Home.” She said softly.
Max knew she was hurting and it made him feel terrible inside, “I’m sorry Lizzie, I had hoped that you would not have to go through this. I remember the first time that I was the subject of gossip; it was very painful. A friend of mine who I shared a dorm room with at school had decided that it would be fun to have his long time girlfriend come and stay for the weekend with him. I went along with it, because he was my friend and I didn’t want to seem like a nerd. Anyway while she was there the two of them got into a terrible fight and my friend stormed out. I came back to the room to get a change of clothes because I was bunking with another buddy and I found her crying and upset, so I stayed and talked to her for a bit. She had been drinking and was not her self any way long and short of it, I was helping her into bed to sleep it off when someone from the press busted into the room and started taking pictures. The next morning plastered all over the front page were pictures of me taking off her shirt and helping her into the bed. The capture read, “Naughty Prince caught with best Buddies Girl.” Nothing happened between her and I, she had gotten sick all over her self so I was just trying to help her into a clean shirt but the press didn’t care; they printed what ever they wanted too. My friend was devastated, he never did give me a chance to explain and I haven’t been friends with him since. He was expelled from school for having a girl in the room and alcohol on campus shortly after it all happened. I did find out later that one of the guys from my dorm was the one who called the press; he got $250.00 for his tip.” Max told her.
“Wow, I remember everyone at school talking about that story.” Liz told him feeling bad for him.
“I know that it is hard for you but it does pass.” He told her as he held her close.
“It’s not so much me Max, it’s about my grandpa.” She said.
“I don’t think I follow, I thought he was deceased?” Max asked puzzled by her response.
“He is he died when I was younger, but the reason that I have been working on the Cancer charity so hard is because of him. He died of cancer when I was younger. It was awful the pain he went through but he never complained. When his cancer advanced to the finally stages, my Grandma Claudia wanted to be near him but the long drives into Kensington were difficult and she couldn’t afford to stay in the city the entire time. It was very heart breaking for the two of them; they had been together for so many years and not being together at the end really crushed my Grandma. The Recovery home is a great place because it allows family to stay near the hospital and the treatment center at no cost to them. But the home has really been having a hard time of it trying to get people to donate, that was what bothered me the most about tonight. Everyone was so busy gossiping about me that they weren’t listening to what I had to say about the home.” She said in frustration.
Max was truly moved by her love and concern for others, even in this she wasn’t thinking of her self but for others. “Lizzie, I am sorry, I wish I could do something to stop it from happening but I am afraid that there isn’t much we can do to get people to stop gossiping.”
Liz shook her head, “I know and thank you Max, for listening it means a lot to me.” She said as she let out a small yawn.
“Are you sleepy?” he asked her.
“Yeah, I am actually. I guess the whole night was just kind of draining on me.” Liz admitted.
Max stood up and held out his hand to Liz, “Come on, I will tuck you in.” He said.
Liz stood up and followed behind him with out protest. He watched as she climbed into bed then he pulled her grandma’s quilt up over her, “ I have some work I need to finish up so I will say good night and I will see you in the morning, ok?” he said then leaned down and gently kissed her good night.
Max turned off the light then headed back down to his office to call Rupert, “Yes Rupert, who is the president of the Kensington Ladies Garden club….Mrs. Bloomington, can I have a number where she can be reached. Thank you Rupert, yes that will be all for the evening, good night.” He said then hung up the phone. He sat down at his desk and dialed Mrs. Clare Bloomington next, “Yes hello, I would like to speak with Mrs. Bloomington please…yes I do realize how late it is, please tell her that Prince Maxwell is on the line….Thank you, I will hold.”
“Oh hello Your Highness, I am sorry to have kept you waiting, please forgive me.” Clare said into the phone.
Max didn’t waste anytime, he got straight to the point, “Mrs. Bloomington, you hosted a party this evening to which my wife attended and I just thought you should know that the royal family was very sadden by the way she was treated. The on going gossip of some of your guest was hurtful and completely uncalled for. The lies that have been told concerning my wife are defaming and slanderous. The royal family has no desire to be a part of any group or club that would associate it self with this kind of behavior.”
“Oh Your Highness please, I had no idea this kind of thing was going on this evening, I will of course put an end to it immediately. Their has always been a member of the royal family that sits on our board and is a part of our charity functions for the past five generations we would never do anything to change that long standing tradition or relationship that we have with the crown.” She said emphatically.
“I think perhaps if you wish for that relationship to continue you might inform your members that Princess Elizabeth may have been a commoner before she and I were married but she is now a member of the royal family and as my wife she is this countries future Queen and as such she will be given all do respect accommodated to any other member of this family…I hope I have made myself clear and we understand each other.” Max said in a very stern voice.
“Oh yes of course Your Highness, I am personally going to handle this situation and I will guarantee you that this will never happen again.” She told him.
“Thank you I thought if I brought this to your attention that you would understand, also it would go along way with the Princess if some of the members would consider donating to the Cancer Recovery Home, my wife sits on the board and the charity is very dear to her heart.” Max told her before ending the call.
“Yes, yes of course that is a wonderful idea and such a worthwhile cause too. Thank you for calling and please tell the Princess that we will be in touch.” She said.
Max hung up the phone and then headed upstairs. He stopped by Liz room to check on her, she was sound asleep. He hoped that she would not be upset with him for involving himself but he just couldn’t stand the thought of anyone hurting her. He changed into his Pajamas and went to bed. It almost seemed as if he had just closed his eyes when the sound of Liz voice coming towards him woke him up, “Oh Max…you are so wonderful, the absolute best ever.” She said as she jumped on the bed next to him. His eyes flew open as he tried to take in what was happening. He sat up a bit as Liz began covering him with kisses. He didn’t know what was going on but he liked the attention, he wrapped his arms around her, “Well good morning to you too, so why exactly am I so wonderful this morning?” he asked as she laid across his chest staring into his eyes, “Because I know you called Mrs. Bloomington and she called me this morning to let me know how sorry she was for her lack of attention at the party and she wanted me to know that the Garden club would be taking on the recovery home as one of their pet charities and she would like for me to act as liaison between the two.” She said excited.
“Oh that, well it is a good cause and I wanted to do what I could to help…so your not upset with for interfering are you?” he asked waiting for her reaction.
Liz answered him by capturing his mouth with her own in a long and passionate kiss. Max responded by pulling her closer to him and caressing her soft bare skin beneath her PJ top. He ran his hands up her back realizing for the first time that she wasn’t wearing a bra. Liz let out a small soft moan as she pressed her body even closer to his. Max slid his hand down along her rib cage. She was so soft, so incredibly tempting that he was rapidly loosing control. Her heart was pounding as their kiss deepened, she slid her own hands underneath his shirt wanting the same uninhibited freedom to touch and explore that he was enjoying. Just as things were beginning to get very interesting the sound of Michael’s voice from their sitting room broke them apart. Liz jumped and pulled down her shirt and max did the same. He glanced over at Liz who had turned a bright red and laughed, she smiled and then both whispered in unison “We have to make sure Maria comes along.”
Just then Michael knocked on the door that Liz had left partially opened and called out her name, “Liz, Rupert asked me to bring this up for you, you have a delivery, well several actually.”
Liz called out, “yes Michael I am coming.” She looked back at Max and mouthed the words, “Thank you.” He smiled then rolled over and let out a heavy sigh, it was going to be another cold shower for him, a very very cold shower he thought to himself.
Liz closed the door behind her then turned to Michael who was standing with a large boutique of flowers in his hand, “I am sorry Liz, I didn’t mean to interrupt, and Rupert asked me to bring these up to you.
Liz adjusted her bathrobe and smiled, “It’s no big deal Michael I was just telling Max that Mrs. Bloomington had called me this morning to apologies for last night. Any way these are beautiful where did they come from she said pointing at the flowers.”
“If I were to guess from the Kensington Ladies Garden club, there are at least several other arrangements downstairs as well.” He told her.
Liz smiled; she knew it was because Max had made the call. He was so wonderful, so completely caring and understanding, she let out a small sigh, she couldn’t help but fall in love with him.
See Ya
James
PS Hey anyone else out there watching Lost. As a writer I am just spinning with ideas for that story line.
The Vacation
This is a Max and Liz story, that has nothing to do with the show.
it is rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
Posting on a wonderful Thursday afternoon at 1:43 pm
Ok here is the next part in the lives of our royal couple:-)
Thanks to everyone for writing and sharing..it is way cool to hear what ya' ll are thinking, including you Jennie! Looking forward to seeing you this weekend sis.
OH and about me dating again well that is just a rumor if it is true or not I won't tell??????
Either way I promise not to neglect my writing and to keep posting to this story for all you who are still reading. I hope you like this part as for me I am off to spend a bit of time tending my garden;-)
The Vacation
Liz was to excited to sleep, she felt like a kid on Christmas eve. The thought of having the next two weeks without interruption with Max was a dream come true. She glanced over at the clock it was now just past 6:00, she decided to get up since she couldn’t sleep anyway. She went into the bathroom and took a long relaxing shower, then spent the next several minutes fixing her hair and applying just a bit of light make up. By the time she was finished and went back into her room Maria was waiting for her, “Good morning I told Rupert that you’re all packed and that he could have Sims take those three bags down ok.”
Liz glanced over at her bags and shrugged a bit, “Yeah I guess I am done packing.” She said not very convincingly.
“Why is it that I get the impression that you are not finished packing?” Maria asked.
Liz smiled, “Probably because I have been undecided about packing a couple of things?” she admitted.
“What are you unsure about taking along?” Maria asked her.
Liz walked back into her dressing room then came back out with some of her new and so for unworn lingerie, “This, I mean I haven’t worn any of it yet and I was tempted to bring it along you know just in case…I mean Max and I have come close several times.” She told her.
Maria laughed, “Oh yeah you should bring these, this may just be the opportunity for some sexy lacy underpants and see through sheer teddies.”
“I’m serious Maria you don’t think if I bring them it would be to…” Liz started to say.
“Too what?” Maria asked waiting for her to finish her sentence.
“I don’t know, to come either of me?” Liz asked feeling stupid.
“OH my gosh Liz you have been married for over two months now and you are still a virgin. Girl you need some come either…listen to me and go pack them!” Maria told her.
Liz smiled, “Yeah you are right I should.” Then she walked back in and came out with several different negligees.
“Now that’s the spirit, one for every night.” Maria encouraged her. After they finished packing Maria glanced at her watch, “Are you really sure you want all of us to go along with you? I mean I know that James and Michael have to but Alex, and Isabel…me?”
Liz shrugged her shoulders and shook her head, “Yeah it will be fun, don’t you want to come along?”
Maria shook her head, “Yes of course but Liz how much of a chance are you and Max going to have for the two of you if we are all hanging around?”
“Truthfully Maria, in some ways I feel just a bit more relaxed when your all around then when it is just Max and I alone. It takes some of the pressure off. Besides you have to come to help occupy Michael.’ She said almost laughing.
“What is that suppose to mean and why that little sinister laugh?” she asked
Liz smiled and shook her head, “Ok the truth is every time, and I do mean every time Max and I have come lose to…well you know, every time we have come close Michael has accidentally walked in an interrupted. So you have a mission to keep him busy and well not let there be any more interruptions.” She told her laughing.
Maria began laughing as well, “Oh no poor Liz, I bet Michael is Max’s least favorite person in the world then.”
“No, I mean we both know that Michael has no clue and that he is not doing it on purpose but well you are our added insurance lets just put it that way.” Liz told her.
“So is everyone in here ready?” Isabel asked as she walked into the room.
“I think so, how about you Maria?” Liz asked.
“Yea, I made Michael take my things down already.” Maria told them.
“Well alright then, we should get going…I guess.” Isabel said in a rather apprehensive tone.
Liz smiled, “Isabel what’s up you don’t sound like your looking forward to this trip to much.”
“I’m sorry, I want to go but I’m really nervous about Alex taking me to meet with your parents.” She told him.
“Why you already know them?” Liz asked surprised.
“I know but that was different, I mean Alex and I weren’t together then, and I am not exactly sure what this means?” She admitted.
“It means the boy is head over heals for you.” Maria interjected.
“I’m not so sure?” Isabel told them.
Liz suddenly felt the need to ask a serious question, “Isabel do you feel like things are moving to fast, I mean are you feeling like Alex is more into this relationship then maybe you are?”
Isabel laughed, “No not at all, truth is I am so in love with your brother that if he asked me I would marry him tomorrow…that is why I want to make a good impression with your parents.”
“Oh, well if it makes you feel any better I know my dad already thinks you’re the best thing to happen to Alex ever.” Liz told her.
“Really, they told you that?” Isabel asked hopeful.
“Yes actually my mom told me that just a few days ago when I called and told her we were coming.” Liz said amazed by the fact that Isabel would feel as vulnerable as she does at times with Max, she had to remind herself at times that just because Max and Isabel were royals that did not stop them from being human.
“Oh thanks Liz that does help, I don’t suppose that Alex has let on about what he is thinking, or feeling?” she asked with out thinking then added, “Oh I am sorry, I should not have asked that.”
Liz smiled, “Its ok Isabel really, but to answer your question I have not really had to much time to talk with him lately. He did say that he thinks you are the most incredible woman he as ever met in his life.”
“Thanks; I didn’t mean to badger you I just wish he was a little more open about how he feels.” She said.
“I can relate to that one.” Liz whispered to her self.
“He did suggest that we stay with your parents for at least a few days while we are in Rosewood so I hope you and Max won’t mind if we do that.” Isabel asked.
“No of course we won’t mind, I think that is a great idea really.” She told her.
“Alright well I am going to find my brother and see what is keeping him; our flight is due to take off in just a little over an hour from now.” Isabel told them.
Liz and Maria were just about ready to follow Isabel down when Alex came into the room. “Hey sis, got a minute?” he asked as he walked into the room.
Liz smiled, “Sure Alex, what’s up, you just missed Isabel?”
Maria took one look on his face and smiled, “I have a feeling this is one of those family brother, sister moments coming on so I am going to wait down stairs for the two of you with Michael.” She said as she closed the door behind her.
Liz smiled, “So is this one of those moments?” she asked him.
“I guess, yeah, I need some advice and well you seemed like the best person for me to go to considering who you’re married too.” He explained.
Liz sat down and motioned for Alex to join her, “So what’s up, this has to do with Isabel am I right?”
“Yes, Liz she is wonderful and I really care about her, I mean I think I am in love with her.” Alex said with a heavy sigh.
Liz laughed excitedly, “Oh Alex that is wonderful…” then she added when she saw the expression on his face, “It is wonderful isn’t it?”
Alex shook his head, “No not really.”
“Why, I don’t understand if you love her and she loves you then what is the problem?” Liz asked.
“Well for one thing I am not sure if she does love me and for another thing, I just am not sure that we can make it work even if she is in love with me.” He admitted.
Liz didn’t understand, “Let’s start over because I am confused…you are in love with Isabel but you don’t know if she is in love with you or if you guys can make a go at a long term relationship is that it?”
“Yes that is it exactly. I haven’t told her how I feel about her yet, I mean I am pretty sure that she feels the same way about me but I haven’t said the words and neither has she.” Alex told her then continued on, “Then I keep thinking even if she is in love with me what is it going to matter, I mean how can I Alex Parker, computer nerd ever hope to be the kind of husband she has always expected to have. I mean seriously I can’t give her anything she doesn’t already have or can get for herself. I looked at a couple of rings but that only made me feel more discouraged.” He told her.
Liz could tell he was frustrated, “Alex think about it for a minute the one thing that I know for a fact Isabel wants is your love and you really are the only person who can give her that. She loves you because you treated her different, like a person instead of some kind of prize. Stop thinking about this from a material perspective and think about it with your heart for a moment, this is an awesome time in your life big brother; you are in love for the first time in your life and I know she loves you too…enjoy this, its more special then you realize.” She told him.
Alex laughed, “Thanks Liz…I guess being married as taught you a thing or two about matters of the heart ugh?” he said.
Liz smiled, “Well I think I understand now what Grandma meant when she said that real love comes by working at it daily; remember how she used to say that love was like a garden, you have to tend to it every day. You have to pull out the weeds and water and fertilized it so that each flower will blossom and grow, I understand what she meant by that now, if you leave the garden unattended for a long time everything in it withers and dies, it’s the same in a marriage if you neglect each other the relationship is going to die.”
“She was such an awesome lady…you’re a lot like her Liz.” Alex told her. Liz was truly moved by her brothers complement and tears formed in her eyes as she hugged him. Max knocked on the door and poked his head inside, “Hey everyone is ready and waiting.” He said. Alex got up and headed down stairs while Liz walked over grabbed a tissue and wiped her eyes. Max smiled, took her hand in his and whispered softly, “Everything alright?” his voice filled with concern.
“Yeah, everything is fine.” Liz told him as he brushed a kiss gently across her cheek.
“Ok then shall we go?” He asked her. Liz nodded and they were off to the air port.
Within a few hours Liz found herself at the family summer home in Rosewood, Maria was right when she called it a compound; the security was as tight as the palace grounds in Kensington were. The house itself was huge, Liz was surprised to see how updated it was compared to the furnishings of the palace. Max leaned over and whispered to her as they walked into the main entryway, “Isabel remodeled the entire house when she was 18.”
Liz smiled now that he told her she could see influences of Isabel everywhere, lots of her favorite colors, very sophisticated but not in a cold stuffy sort of way. She did like the Tuscany theme that seemed to run through out the house. “This is really beautiful here.” She said.
Isabel smiled, “thanks, I had just gotten back from Italy when mother finally gave me permission to redecorate. It was a labor of love but in the end I think everyone was happy with the outcome.” She said proudly.
Alex kissed her on the cheek, “It is totally awesome princess, you never stop amazing me.” He told her. Liz smiled she was happy for Alex and Isabel but a bit jealous too. She wished she knew how Max felt about her, he guarded his feelings so closely that she truly had no clue. She knew one thing for sure though, it was time she started tending her own garden, she needed to take her own advice. She walked along behind as Isabel gave them the whole tour; there were no less then fifteen bedrooms and private baths, and huge kitchen with three different dinning areas, two formal and one less formal on the terrace, several entertainment areas, as well as full staff quarters. The pool area was just off the terrace and it was gorgeous, the entire area had the same Tuscany feel with large columns and beautiful hanging plants everywhere and the most breathtaking ocean view just beyond that. In the front of the pool was huge waterfall that spilled down over the Italian marble that surrounded the pool itself.
Max tugged her hand gently, “Come on I want to show you your room.” He whispered to her softly. She allowed Max to guide her away from the rest of the group and back inside then up the stairs. He stopped at the last set of doors at the end of the hall on the second floor, “Ok, I hope you will like this one I chose it just for you.” He said then opened the doors for her to see. Liz walked in and looked around, the room was wonderful and the view was just remarkable. She walked over and looked out the double glass doors that led to her own private balcony. The ocean was just out side her room as she opened the door she could hear the surf as the waves crashed in. “Oh Max this is so wonderful, the view is just amazing and the furniture is so warm, it feels like home.” She told him as she walked over and wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him.
“I knew you would like this room, I told Isabel that she could put everyone else where ever she wanted but that this had to be your room, it has the best view of the ocean in the entire house.” He explained.
Liz looked around, anxious to explore, she opened one of the doors that was near the main entry way, it led to a large private bath with a huge garden spa tub and another gorgeous view of the ocean. Then she walked over to open the door closest to the balcony, “What is in here, another closet?” she asked as she opened the door. It was another room decorated very much like hers.
Max walked over to her, “No actually this is my room.” He told her.
“Oh.” Was all she said, she had secretly hoped that they might share a room while they were here, but she decided not to say anything about it to him, “This is a lovely room too.” She said trying to hide her disappointment.
“Well what would you like to do first?” he asked her as he turned her toward him.
Liz smiled, “I guess I should unpack us then we can go down to the beach for a swim if you don’t mind?”
“Lizzie, you don’t have to unpack anything, we have staff that does that here too.” He reminded her.
“Oh yeah, I’m sorry alright then, I guess I will change and meet you down stairs in just a few minutes how is that?” she asked.
Max smiled, “Great, I will let the others know where we going.” He told her then closed his door behind him.
Liz walked over and opened her door, then she stepped out on her balcony. The view really was beautiful, she could see that this end of the house was built closer to the cliffs and it was a straight drop down beneath her. She watched for several minutes as a family of seals lay sunning themselves on a large group of rocks not to far out off shore. The sound of someone knocking on her door caught her attention; “Come in.” she called out as she stepped back into the room.
“Liz, Max said I should come up and hurry you along.” Maria said.
“Oh ok, I was just enjoying the view, just give me a second.” She said then disappeared into the bathroom to change. Moments later she remerged ready to join the others on the beach.
Maria smiled, “Now that is the perfect way to get your husband to pay attention to you.” She told her pointing to Liz bathing suit.
“You don’t think it’s to revealing do you?” she asked, this being the first time she ever wore a bikini.
“No I think it is perfect, Max is going to be drooling when he sees you in this. Come on.” She told her as they made their way towards the door.
Max was sitting with Isabel while Alex and Michael were already out swimming. “So you are going to stay at Liz parent’s house for a few days?”
“Yes, I was feeling really nervous about it but I talked with Liz and I feel better now.” Isabel admitted.
“That’s funny I am actually kind of nervous about spending a lot of time with them too. I haven’t really seen them since the wedding.” Max told her.
“Don’t worry about it Max; I think we both will be fine. Their parents are so down to earth that they don’t have a mean bone in their bodies.” Isabel told him.
Maria and Liz walked up and joined them just a few moments later, “So Isabel want to go for swim?” Maria offered. Isabel nodded and followed her down towards the water. Liz glanced down at Max who was staring at her and smiled, “So want to go for a swim or just relax in the sun for a bit?” she asked.
Max didn’t say anything, he couldn’t take his eyes off of her, she was so beautiful and the bathing suit revealed every inch of just how sexy her body was. Liz waved her hand in front of his face, “Umm Max, are you alright…I asked if you want to go for a swim or sit in the sun for a while?”
Max shook his head and smiled, “Wow! You look, so incredibly good.” He said as he walked over and placed his hands on her hips.
Liz smiled, “So you don’t mind this swim suit…I can remember not so long ago that you didn’t like me wearing a swimming suit.” She teased him.
Max laughed, “Yes well I was an idiot then.” He pulled Liz closer and captured her mouth with his. Liz pressed her body closer to his enjoying this attention very much. The only thing that interrupted their kiss was the sound of Alex, Isabel, and Michael shouting and teasing them. “Hey get a room.”
Liz laughed as Max scooped her up into his arms and carried her over to the water and dunked her. She quickly swam away from his grasp, “So I guess we are swimming ugh?”
Max smiled as he caught up to her, “yeah well I kind of thought we both might need to cool off just a bit.” He laughed referring to their kiss.
Liz laughed, “Umm maybe you did but I was just fine.” She teased him.
Max grabbed her by the waist, “Oh really, so if I were to kiss you that would have no effect on you what so ever?” he asked.
Liz shook her head, “Well it might have a little effect...” she teased him
Max pulled her close, her body was pressed close up against him, then he took her head gently in his hands and began slowly nibbling on her bottom lip with tiny delicate kisses before capturing her mouth with his. Liz felt herself go weak in the knees as he explored every inch of her mouth with his tongue. After several moments he pulled away from her and whispered softly, “So that only had a little effect right?”
Liz stared into his eyes, her heart pounding as she tried to catch her breath, “umm.” She whispered softly. Max laughed and swam away as she stood there staring after him.
See ya
James
it is rated TEEN/MATURE
I do not own Roswell
Posting on a wonderful Thursday afternoon at 1:43 pm
Ok here is the next part in the lives of our royal couple:-)
Thanks to everyone for writing and sharing..it is way cool to hear what ya' ll are thinking, including you Jennie! Looking forward to seeing you this weekend sis.
OH and about me dating again well that is just a rumor if it is true or not I won't tell??????
Either way I promise not to neglect my writing and to keep posting to this story for all you who are still reading. I hope you like this part as for me I am off to spend a bit of time tending my garden;-)
The Vacation
Liz was to excited to sleep, she felt like a kid on Christmas eve. The thought of having the next two weeks without interruption with Max was a dream come true. She glanced over at the clock it was now just past 6:00, she decided to get up since she couldn’t sleep anyway. She went into the bathroom and took a long relaxing shower, then spent the next several minutes fixing her hair and applying just a bit of light make up. By the time she was finished and went back into her room Maria was waiting for her, “Good morning I told Rupert that you’re all packed and that he could have Sims take those three bags down ok.”
Liz glanced over at her bags and shrugged a bit, “Yeah I guess I am done packing.” She said not very convincingly.
“Why is it that I get the impression that you are not finished packing?” Maria asked.
Liz smiled, “Probably because I have been undecided about packing a couple of things?” she admitted.
“What are you unsure about taking along?” Maria asked her.
Liz walked back into her dressing room then came back out with some of her new and so for unworn lingerie, “This, I mean I haven’t worn any of it yet and I was tempted to bring it along you know just in case…I mean Max and I have come close several times.” She told her.
Maria laughed, “Oh yeah you should bring these, this may just be the opportunity for some sexy lacy underpants and see through sheer teddies.”
“I’m serious Maria you don’t think if I bring them it would be to…” Liz started to say.
“Too what?” Maria asked waiting for her to finish her sentence.
“I don’t know, to come either of me?” Liz asked feeling stupid.
“OH my gosh Liz you have been married for over two months now and you are still a virgin. Girl you need some come either…listen to me and go pack them!” Maria told her.
Liz smiled, “Yeah you are right I should.” Then she walked back in and came out with several different negligees.
“Now that’s the spirit, one for every night.” Maria encouraged her. After they finished packing Maria glanced at her watch, “Are you really sure you want all of us to go along with you? I mean I know that James and Michael have to but Alex, and Isabel…me?”
Liz shrugged her shoulders and shook her head, “Yeah it will be fun, don’t you want to come along?”
Maria shook her head, “Yes of course but Liz how much of a chance are you and Max going to have for the two of you if we are all hanging around?”
“Truthfully Maria, in some ways I feel just a bit more relaxed when your all around then when it is just Max and I alone. It takes some of the pressure off. Besides you have to come to help occupy Michael.’ She said almost laughing.
“What is that suppose to mean and why that little sinister laugh?” she asked
Liz smiled and shook her head, “Ok the truth is every time, and I do mean every time Max and I have come lose to…well you know, every time we have come close Michael has accidentally walked in an interrupted. So you have a mission to keep him busy and well not let there be any more interruptions.” She told her laughing.
Maria began laughing as well, “Oh no poor Liz, I bet Michael is Max’s least favorite person in the world then.”
“No, I mean we both know that Michael has no clue and that he is not doing it on purpose but well you are our added insurance lets just put it that way.” Liz told her.
“So is everyone in here ready?” Isabel asked as she walked into the room.
“I think so, how about you Maria?” Liz asked.
“Yea, I made Michael take my things down already.” Maria told them.
“Well alright then, we should get going…I guess.” Isabel said in a rather apprehensive tone.
Liz smiled, “Isabel what’s up you don’t sound like your looking forward to this trip to much.”
“I’m sorry, I want to go but I’m really nervous about Alex taking me to meet with your parents.” She told him.
“Why you already know them?” Liz asked surprised.
“I know but that was different, I mean Alex and I weren’t together then, and I am not exactly sure what this means?” She admitted.
“It means the boy is head over heals for you.” Maria interjected.
“I’m not so sure?” Isabel told them.
Liz suddenly felt the need to ask a serious question, “Isabel do you feel like things are moving to fast, I mean are you feeling like Alex is more into this relationship then maybe you are?”
Isabel laughed, “No not at all, truth is I am so in love with your brother that if he asked me I would marry him tomorrow…that is why I want to make a good impression with your parents.”
“Oh, well if it makes you feel any better I know my dad already thinks you’re the best thing to happen to Alex ever.” Liz told her.
“Really, they told you that?” Isabel asked hopeful.
“Yes actually my mom told me that just a few days ago when I called and told her we were coming.” Liz said amazed by the fact that Isabel would feel as vulnerable as she does at times with Max, she had to remind herself at times that just because Max and Isabel were royals that did not stop them from being human.
“Oh thanks Liz that does help, I don’t suppose that Alex has let on about what he is thinking, or feeling?” she asked with out thinking then added, “Oh I am sorry, I should not have asked that.”
Liz smiled, “Its ok Isabel really, but to answer your question I have not really had to much time to talk with him lately. He did say that he thinks you are the most incredible woman he as ever met in his life.”
“Thanks; I didn’t mean to badger you I just wish he was a little more open about how he feels.” She said.
“I can relate to that one.” Liz whispered to her self.
“He did suggest that we stay with your parents for at least a few days while we are in Rosewood so I hope you and Max won’t mind if we do that.” Isabel asked.
“No of course we won’t mind, I think that is a great idea really.” She told her.
“Alright well I am going to find my brother and see what is keeping him; our flight is due to take off in just a little over an hour from now.” Isabel told them.
Liz and Maria were just about ready to follow Isabel down when Alex came into the room. “Hey sis, got a minute?” he asked as he walked into the room.
Liz smiled, “Sure Alex, what’s up, you just missed Isabel?”
Maria took one look on his face and smiled, “I have a feeling this is one of those family brother, sister moments coming on so I am going to wait down stairs for the two of you with Michael.” She said as she closed the door behind her.
Liz smiled, “So is this one of those moments?” she asked him.
“I guess, yeah, I need some advice and well you seemed like the best person for me to go to considering who you’re married too.” He explained.
Liz sat down and motioned for Alex to join her, “So what’s up, this has to do with Isabel am I right?”
“Yes, Liz she is wonderful and I really care about her, I mean I think I am in love with her.” Alex said with a heavy sigh.
Liz laughed excitedly, “Oh Alex that is wonderful…” then she added when she saw the expression on his face, “It is wonderful isn’t it?”
Alex shook his head, “No not really.”
“Why, I don’t understand if you love her and she loves you then what is the problem?” Liz asked.
“Well for one thing I am not sure if she does love me and for another thing, I just am not sure that we can make it work even if she is in love with me.” He admitted.
Liz didn’t understand, “Let’s start over because I am confused…you are in love with Isabel but you don’t know if she is in love with you or if you guys can make a go at a long term relationship is that it?”
“Yes that is it exactly. I haven’t told her how I feel about her yet, I mean I am pretty sure that she feels the same way about me but I haven’t said the words and neither has she.” Alex told her then continued on, “Then I keep thinking even if she is in love with me what is it going to matter, I mean how can I Alex Parker, computer nerd ever hope to be the kind of husband she has always expected to have. I mean seriously I can’t give her anything she doesn’t already have or can get for herself. I looked at a couple of rings but that only made me feel more discouraged.” He told her.
Liz could tell he was frustrated, “Alex think about it for a minute the one thing that I know for a fact Isabel wants is your love and you really are the only person who can give her that. She loves you because you treated her different, like a person instead of some kind of prize. Stop thinking about this from a material perspective and think about it with your heart for a moment, this is an awesome time in your life big brother; you are in love for the first time in your life and I know she loves you too…enjoy this, its more special then you realize.” She told him.
Alex laughed, “Thanks Liz…I guess being married as taught you a thing or two about matters of the heart ugh?” he said.
Liz smiled, “Well I think I understand now what Grandma meant when she said that real love comes by working at it daily; remember how she used to say that love was like a garden, you have to tend to it every day. You have to pull out the weeds and water and fertilized it so that each flower will blossom and grow, I understand what she meant by that now, if you leave the garden unattended for a long time everything in it withers and dies, it’s the same in a marriage if you neglect each other the relationship is going to die.”
“She was such an awesome lady…you’re a lot like her Liz.” Alex told her. Liz was truly moved by her brothers complement and tears formed in her eyes as she hugged him. Max knocked on the door and poked his head inside, “Hey everyone is ready and waiting.” He said. Alex got up and headed down stairs while Liz walked over grabbed a tissue and wiped her eyes. Max smiled, took her hand in his and whispered softly, “Everything alright?” his voice filled with concern.
“Yeah, everything is fine.” Liz told him as he brushed a kiss gently across her cheek.
“Ok then shall we go?” He asked her. Liz nodded and they were off to the air port.
Within a few hours Liz found herself at the family summer home in Rosewood, Maria was right when she called it a compound; the security was as tight as the palace grounds in Kensington were. The house itself was huge, Liz was surprised to see how updated it was compared to the furnishings of the palace. Max leaned over and whispered to her as they walked into the main entryway, “Isabel remodeled the entire house when she was 18.”
Liz smiled now that he told her she could see influences of Isabel everywhere, lots of her favorite colors, very sophisticated but not in a cold stuffy sort of way. She did like the Tuscany theme that seemed to run through out the house. “This is really beautiful here.” She said.
Isabel smiled, “thanks, I had just gotten back from Italy when mother finally gave me permission to redecorate. It was a labor of love but in the end I think everyone was happy with the outcome.” She said proudly.
Alex kissed her on the cheek, “It is totally awesome princess, you never stop amazing me.” He told her. Liz smiled she was happy for Alex and Isabel but a bit jealous too. She wished she knew how Max felt about her, he guarded his feelings so closely that she truly had no clue. She knew one thing for sure though, it was time she started tending her own garden, she needed to take her own advice. She walked along behind as Isabel gave them the whole tour; there were no less then fifteen bedrooms and private baths, and huge kitchen with three different dinning areas, two formal and one less formal on the terrace, several entertainment areas, as well as full staff quarters. The pool area was just off the terrace and it was gorgeous, the entire area had the same Tuscany feel with large columns and beautiful hanging plants everywhere and the most breathtaking ocean view just beyond that. In the front of the pool was huge waterfall that spilled down over the Italian marble that surrounded the pool itself.
Max tugged her hand gently, “Come on I want to show you your room.” He whispered to her softly. She allowed Max to guide her away from the rest of the group and back inside then up the stairs. He stopped at the last set of doors at the end of the hall on the second floor, “Ok, I hope you will like this one I chose it just for you.” He said then opened the doors for her to see. Liz walked in and looked around, the room was wonderful and the view was just remarkable. She walked over and looked out the double glass doors that led to her own private balcony. The ocean was just out side her room as she opened the door she could hear the surf as the waves crashed in. “Oh Max this is so wonderful, the view is just amazing and the furniture is so warm, it feels like home.” She told him as she walked over and wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him.
“I knew you would like this room, I told Isabel that she could put everyone else where ever she wanted but that this had to be your room, it has the best view of the ocean in the entire house.” He explained.
Liz looked around, anxious to explore, she opened one of the doors that was near the main entry way, it led to a large private bath with a huge garden spa tub and another gorgeous view of the ocean. Then she walked over to open the door closest to the balcony, “What is in here, another closet?” she asked as she opened the door. It was another room decorated very much like hers.
Max walked over to her, “No actually this is my room.” He told her.
“Oh.” Was all she said, she had secretly hoped that they might share a room while they were here, but she decided not to say anything about it to him, “This is a lovely room too.” She said trying to hide her disappointment.
“Well what would you like to do first?” he asked her as he turned her toward him.
Liz smiled, “I guess I should unpack us then we can go down to the beach for a swim if you don’t mind?”
“Lizzie, you don’t have to unpack anything, we have staff that does that here too.” He reminded her.
“Oh yeah, I’m sorry alright then, I guess I will change and meet you down stairs in just a few minutes how is that?” she asked.
Max smiled, “Great, I will let the others know where we going.” He told her then closed his door behind him.
Liz walked over and opened her door, then she stepped out on her balcony. The view really was beautiful, she could see that this end of the house was built closer to the cliffs and it was a straight drop down beneath her. She watched for several minutes as a family of seals lay sunning themselves on a large group of rocks not to far out off shore. The sound of someone knocking on her door caught her attention; “Come in.” she called out as she stepped back into the room.
“Liz, Max said I should come up and hurry you along.” Maria said.
“Oh ok, I was just enjoying the view, just give me a second.” She said then disappeared into the bathroom to change. Moments later she remerged ready to join the others on the beach.
Maria smiled, “Now that is the perfect way to get your husband to pay attention to you.” She told her pointing to Liz bathing suit.
“You don’t think it’s to revealing do you?” she asked, this being the first time she ever wore a bikini.
“No I think it is perfect, Max is going to be drooling when he sees you in this. Come on.” She told her as they made their way towards the door.
Max was sitting with Isabel while Alex and Michael were already out swimming. “So you are going to stay at Liz parent’s house for a few days?”
“Yes, I was feeling really nervous about it but I talked with Liz and I feel better now.” Isabel admitted.
“That’s funny I am actually kind of nervous about spending a lot of time with them too. I haven’t really seen them since the wedding.” Max told her.
“Don’t worry about it Max; I think we both will be fine. Their parents are so down to earth that they don’t have a mean bone in their bodies.” Isabel told him.
Maria and Liz walked up and joined them just a few moments later, “So Isabel want to go for swim?” Maria offered. Isabel nodded and followed her down towards the water. Liz glanced down at Max who was staring at her and smiled, “So want to go for a swim or just relax in the sun for a bit?” she asked.
Max didn’t say anything, he couldn’t take his eyes off of her, she was so beautiful and the bathing suit revealed every inch of just how sexy her body was. Liz waved her hand in front of his face, “Umm Max, are you alright…I asked if you want to go for a swim or sit in the sun for a while?”
Max shook his head and smiled, “Wow! You look, so incredibly good.” He said as he walked over and placed his hands on her hips.
Liz smiled, “So you don’t mind this swim suit…I can remember not so long ago that you didn’t like me wearing a swimming suit.” She teased him.
Max laughed, “Yes well I was an idiot then.” He pulled Liz closer and captured her mouth with his. Liz pressed her body closer to his enjoying this attention very much. The only thing that interrupted their kiss was the sound of Alex, Isabel, and Michael shouting and teasing them. “Hey get a room.”
Liz laughed as Max scooped her up into his arms and carried her over to the water and dunked her. She quickly swam away from his grasp, “So I guess we are swimming ugh?”
Max smiled as he caught up to her, “yeah well I kind of thought we both might need to cool off just a bit.” He laughed referring to their kiss.
Liz laughed, “Umm maybe you did but I was just fine.” She teased him.
Max grabbed her by the waist, “Oh really, so if I were to kiss you that would have no effect on you what so ever?” he asked.
Liz shook her head, “Well it might have a little effect...” she teased him
Max pulled her close, her body was pressed close up against him, then he took her head gently in his hands and began slowly nibbling on her bottom lip with tiny delicate kisses before capturing her mouth with his. Liz felt herself go weak in the knees as he explored every inch of her mouth with his tongue. After several moments he pulled away from her and whispered softly, “So that only had a little effect right?”
Liz stared into his eyes, her heart pounding as she tried to catch her breath, “umm.” She whispered softly. Max laughed and swam away as she stood there staring after him.
See ya
James